10._o it_o have_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o present_a or_o time_n past_a to_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n my_o sin_n be_v forgâ—ued_v and_o thus_o the_o horn_a argument_n of_o the_o jesuite_n nostri_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o sect._n ratio_fw-la secunda_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o §._o sectary_n nostri_fw-la whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o b_o e_o gross_a and_o absurd_a be_v easy_o untie_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v justify_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n follow_v justification_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v either_o just_a before_o or_o not_o just_a if_o just_a before_o then_o faith_n iustifyeâ—h_v not_o if_o unjust_a then_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o believe_v a_o lie_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o special_a faith_n have_v the_o sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o first_o hearty_o to_o desire_v earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o 9_o d._n field_n of_o the_o ch_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 44_o bolton_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n pag._n 321._o 322._o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v now_o forgive_v in_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o experience_n in_o a_o believer_n now_o justify_v then_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n p._n bayn_n help_v to_o true_a happiness_n part_n 2._o qu._n 9_o humble_o to_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o confident_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a remission_n the_o other_o comfortable_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o promise_n faith_n by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o do_v not_o find_v we_o just_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o actual_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o then_o special_a faith_n in_o her_o first_o act_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o procure_v obtain_v and_o receive_v pardon_n but_o then_o she_o have_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o as_o already_o do_v in_o her_o second_o act_n she_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o already_o obtain_v and_o so_o true_o persuade_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o but_o procure_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o before_o justification_n faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n after_o justification_n it_o comfortable_o assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n obtain_v in_o both_o it_o have_v for_o it_o object_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n receive_v both_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n sometime_o express_v part_n express_v justifi_a faith_n have_v some_o act_n as_o a_o cause_n dispose_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o gracious_a savour_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o other_o as_o a_o susceptive_a cause_n receive_v embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a field_n appendex_n to_o the_o five_o book_n second_o part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o iustify_v it_o peculiar_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n already_o possess_v but_o a_o confidence_n of_o thing_n promise_v and_o upon_o believe_v to_o be_v obtain_v which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n not_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v justify_v i_o say_v and_o not_o certify_v of_o justification_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n show_v that_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n already_o obtain_v do_v depend_v on_o faith_n §_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o in_o god_n decree_n indeed_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o he_o decree_v to_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o whereas_o election_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o its_o effect_n justification_n do_v depend_v upon_o faith_n as_o its_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n immanent_a and_o eternal_a 3.30_o §._o 3._o act._n 16.31_o rom._n 3.30_o but_o justification_n transient_a and_o in_o time_n infer_v some_o change_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v not_o physiciall_a but_o moral_a &_o in_o respect_n of_o state_n 4._o §._o 4._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n be_v in_o another_o condition_n and_o account_n than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o brief_a the_o act_n of_o faith_n preswade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n already_o obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o stay_v upon_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v article_n fisher_n answer_n to_o certain_a article_n because_o the_o main_a cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o surmise_n that_o we_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n part_n of_o justification_n whereas_o justification_n itself_o must_v go_v before_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o such_o person_n only_o can_v have_v true_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o just_a fication_n election_n and_o salvation_n who_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o faithful_a people_n who_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o other_o for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o be_v much_o perplex_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o can_v do_v aught_o please_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o want_v this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v unto_o justification_n and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n they_o may_v for_o the_o present_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n â—nd_v commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o faithful_a redeemer_n and_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o they_o shall_v distinct_o perceive_v and_o discern_v the_o groundâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v climb_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o chap._n viii_o by_o faith_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o assure_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n salvation_n §._o 1._o how_o faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n common_a among_o our_o adversary_n that_o every_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o one_o proposition_n reveal_v express_o in_o scripture_n &_o another_o clear_o and_o certain_o know_v otherwise_o and_o by_o evident_a and_o good_a consequent_a add_v unto_o it_o b_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o no_o other_o habit_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v peter_n be_v dead_a therefore_o peter_n shall_v rise_v the_o conclusion_n be_v theological_a and_o belong_v to_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v dead_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a matter_n all_o that_o believe_v shâ—ll_v be_v save_v this_o proposition_n be_v
not_o only_o to_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n pag._n 358_o 359._o 360_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v these_o promise_n for_o 1._o faith_n in_o these_o promise_n do_v kill_v covetous_a desire_n distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_n p._n 360._o 361_o 2._o he_o will_v never_o renounce_v carnal_a support_n who_o make_v not_o god_n the_o stay_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o outward_a thing_n ibid._n 3._o belief_n in_o god_n bring_v good_a success_n ibid._n 4._o if_o we_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n with_o less_o assurance_n p._n 361._o 362_o 5._o faith_n sweeten_v and_o sanctifi_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n under_o our_o hand_n p._n 362_o the_o godly_a be_v allow_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n touch_v these_o promise_n for_o 1._o seâ—ing_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n p._n 362._o 363_o 2._o the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n have_v promise_v to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o all_o needful_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n p._n 363_o 3._o god_n be_v our_o faithful_a creator_n we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n p._n 364._o 365_o 4._o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v confirm_v this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o child_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 365._o 366_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n 1._o it_o preserve_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v which_o god_n approve_v not_o p._n 366._o 367_o 2._o faith_n be_v painful_a provident_a and_o frugal_a p._n 367_o 3._o it_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o heart_n turn_v from_o evil_a and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n earnest_o ibid._n 4._o it_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v without_o distrustful_a fruitless_a excessive_a care_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368_o 5._o it_o see_v riches_n in_o god_n submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o so_o maintain_v a_o christian_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o contentation_n p._n 368._o 369_o 6._o in_o prosperity_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n p._n 369._o 370_o 7._o it_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o prosperity_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v want_v p._n 370._o 371_o 8._o it_o make_v heavenly_a mind_v in_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n ibid._n 9_o faith_n breed_v godly_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o please_a delight_n of_o thing_n transitory_a p._n 371._o 372_o 10._o it_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o change_n even_o when_o our_o mountain_n seem_v strong_a p._n 372._o 373_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v son-like_a interest_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o creature_n what_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o how_o each_o man_n must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n p._n 373_o 2._o it_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o forecast_n labour_n or_o desert_n but_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n yea_o as_o gift_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n p._n 373._o 374_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n ibid._n this_o persuasion_n take_v the_o heart_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o earnest_n and_o pertinent_a prayer_n pag._n 374._o 375_o 4._o it_o teach_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n labour_v to_o taste_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o our_o spirit_n at_o our_o sweet_a feast_n p._n 375_o 5._o faith_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n watchfulness_n and_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o these_o delight_n p._n 375._o 376_o 6._o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o thanksgiving_n pag._n 376_o 377_o 7._o faith_n be_v frugal_a compassionate_a industrious_a pag._n 377._o 378_o chap._n ix_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o willing_a cheerful_a universal_a unfeigned_a constant_a obedience_n p._n 378._o 379_o look_n what_o service_n the_o lord_n do_v expect_v and_o call_v for_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o perform_v p._n 379._o 380_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v imperfect_a but_o please_v p._n 380._o 381_o this_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n scil_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 381_o 2._o want_v of_o believe_v the_o precept_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a thing_n inconvenient_a ibid._n 3._o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v off_o and_o on_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o faith_n carry_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o he_o p._n 382_o 5._o our_o present_a faith_n be_v commensurable_a to_o our_o fidelity_n in_o god_n commandment_n ibid._n 6._o that_o act_n can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o faith_n p._n 382._o 383_o 7._o when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v or_o his_o poor_a service_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o occasion_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n deadness_n and_o unchearefulnesse_n pag._n 383._o 384_o 8._o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v strengthen_v and_o accept_v will_v cut_v off_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n and_o nourish_v courage_n resolution_n and_o forwardness_n in_o welldoing_a p._n 384_o christian_n be_v allow_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v p._n 384._o 385_o 2._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n upon_o any_o business_n he_o do_v evermore_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o p._n 385_o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v and_o do_v beg_v grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ibid._n 4._o the_o faithful_a have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 386_o 5._o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o save_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n touch_v obedience_n require_v 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o seasonable_a ibid._n 2._o it_o curb_v inordinate_a passion_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n temptation_n difficulty_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n p._n 387._o 388_o 3._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n season_v every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n qualifi_v and_o strengthen_v natural_a inclination_n alter_v the_o taste_n of_o every_o appetite_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o obey_v p._n 389_o 4._o admirable_a in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o oratory_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 389._o 390_o 5._o it_o dispose_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o absolute_a uniform_a unpartial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n p._n 390._o 391_o 6._o it_o fire_v the_o heart_n with_o unquenchable_a love_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o obedience_n contemn_v the_o whole_a world_n pag._n 391._o 392_o 7._o faith_n make_v sensible_a of_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o that_o have_v bl_a ss_v effect_n 1._o it_o cause_v serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n p._n 392_o 2._o it_o work_v the_o heart_n often_o to_o renew_v its_o resolution_n trust_v in_o god_n grace_n ibid._n 3._o it_o stir_v up_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v uphold_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n 8._o it_o do_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n and_o prick_v forward_o therein_o though_o it_o be_v in_o manifold_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n p._n 392._o 393._o 394_o mean_n how_o to_o quicken_v our_o
judge_v and_o esteem_v those_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n this_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o be_v defeat_v by_o faith_n this_o understanding_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o reasonable_a understanding_n be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v by_o kâ—nd_n so_o be_v this_o understanding_n far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o that_o wisdom_n leave_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.36_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o dan._n 11.36_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v in_o illumination_n the_o mind_n suffer_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o that_o state_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o unto_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o it_o must_v necessary_o see_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o to_o behold_v and_o set_v before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n in_o a_o eye_n now_o blind_a to_o receive_v sight_n but_o if_o god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o must_v needs_o see_v so_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o become_v darkness_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v every_o way_n a_o thing_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n supernatural_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o understand_v second_o god_n do_v infuse_v or_o pour_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n into_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n 11.19_o ephes_n 1.18_o act_n 26.18_o lukâ—_n 24.45_o john_n 6.44_o esay_n 50.5_o act_n 16.14_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o second_o by_o god_n draw_v we_o both_o at_o least_o figurative_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o second_o work_n be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o life_n until_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o nor_o a_o blind_a eye_n see_v unless_o new_a light_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o no_o more_o can_v man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n move_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n until_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v agreeable_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o man_n can_v natural_o see_v or_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o natural_o will_n or_o desire_v they_o and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v repent_v till_o god_n mollify_v it_o 5_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o isay_n 65.2_o 3._o rom._n â—_o 5_o and_o by_o his_o stiffeneckednesse_n and_o stubbornness_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n until_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a disposition_n of_o will_n in_o we_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v live_v spiritual_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o he_o but_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n to_o take_v what_o stamp_n he_o shall_v imprint_v to_o follow_v he_o wither_v he_o shall_v draw_v and_o to_o contain_v what_o he_o pour_v into_o it_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n admit_v this_o habit_n and_o as_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11._o heb._n 12.2_o luke_n 17.5_o mark_v 9.24_o phil._n 1.6_o 2._o thes_n 1.3_o 11._o of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o we_o can_v will_v to_o believe_v unless_o god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v that_o will_n no_o more_o can_v we_o will_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n or_o go_v forward_o therein_o unless_o god_n do_v minister_v strength_n and_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n man_n §._o 5._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n a_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n and_o powerful_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n be_v man_n it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o altogether_o that_o enable_v stir_v up_o put_v forward_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o god_n enlighten_v man_n see_v by_o his_o teach_n he_o understand_v and_o the_o lord_n incline_v his_o will_n he_o will_v embrace_v possess_v and_o keep_v christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n promise_v in_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o wheel_n which_o of_o itself_o can_v move_v yet_o be_v move_v of_o another_o do_v move_v who_o motion_n though_o but_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mover_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n move_v so_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o consider_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n it_o be_v both_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v move_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n for_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n make_v he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o his_o apprehend_n willing_a choose_v embrace_v and_o retain_v they_o by_o god_n make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v will_n choose_v embrace_v and_o retain_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o we_o will_v believe_v do_v note_n not_o the_o princip_n will_v cause_v but_o a_o cause_n subordinate_a work_n by_o way_n of_o free_a disposition_n which_o disposition_n it_o receive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n 4_o heb._n â—_o 4_o not_o from_o natural_a strength_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v call_v we_o or_o our_o own_o not_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o possess_v it_o and_o be_v the_o special_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o believe_v it_o particular_o concern_v ourselves_o §_o 6._o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n word_n §._o 6._o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o external_a publish_n of_o his_o word_n will_n or_o pleasure_n this_o be_v sure_a that_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n â—9_n esay_n 57_o â—9_n the_o word_n be_v both_o the_o mean_v whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o man_n may_v see_v without_o light_n or_o colour_n hear_v without_o ear_n or_o sound_n as_o possible_o as_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o persuasion_n touch_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v touch_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n till_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v or_o certain_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n will_v do_v i_o this_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n unless_o i_o have_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n no_o more_o can_v we_o ever_o know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v he_o not_o by_o his_o word_n signify_v and_o make_v know_v the_o same_o 53.1_o rom._n 10.8_o john_n 12_o 6._o mark_v 1.15_o rom._n 1.16_o isay_n 53.1_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n increase_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o conservation_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v conserve_v and_o increase_v faith_n begin_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o first_o that_o we_o sever_v not_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o second_o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o instrument_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o author_n for_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v but_o the_o whole_a force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o create_v man_n at_o the_o first_o 12.6_o mark_v 16.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.6_o be_v his_o restorer_n to_o life_n eternal_a if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n why_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o answer_n be_v man_n wilfulness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a radical_a prime_a cause_n of_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o he_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o disposition_n the_o will_n have_v of_o itself_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o not_o another_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inward_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o who_o he_o will_v and_o join_v his_o efficacy_n to_o the_o woâ—d_v preach_v and_o hear_v in_o who_o he_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o will_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v we_o can_v render_v but_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o though_o no_o man_n do_v believe_v by_o the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o give_v faith_n do_v accompany_v it_o yet_o must_v all_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o diligent_a read_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o precept_n divine_a they_o be_v thereunto_o oblige_v neither_o shall_v it_o excuse_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a such_o frivolous_a pretence_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v before_o god_n the_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o marriage_n be_v never_o hold_v superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n whole_o infuse_v not_o partly_o acquire_v by_o we_o shall_v rather_o incite_v than_o any_o way_n abate_v our_o endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n unto_o all_o man_n he_o violent_o withhold_v faith_n from_o no_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o but_o deni_v it_o just_o to_o they_o that_o willing_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o christ_n infuse_v not_o humane_a life_n into_o tree_n stock_n and_o stone_n but_o into_o body_n passive_o organise_v and_o figure_v for_o the_o fit_a habitation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o on_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o he_o passive_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o nourish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n chap._n iii_o of_o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v imply_v therein_o §_o 1._o justify_v faith_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n knowledge_n §._o 1._o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n be_v a_o antecedent_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o the_o ng_n but_o of_o revelation_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n distinct_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v exceed_v all_o natural_a capacity_n can_v be_v know_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n as_o thing_n natural_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o every_o believer_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o 4.16_o job_n 19.25_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2.7_o act_n 26.18_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o ephes_n 1.8_o â—_o john_n 6.15_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o ever_o accompany_v it_o when_o god_n enrich_v man_n with_o faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o he_o out_o of_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a grace_n make_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o evident_a to_o the_o believer_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o faith_n historical_a there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o faith_n justify_v there_o be_v such_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n 1.12_o john_n 20.21_o rom._n 10.17_o esay_n 55.3_o col._n 1.6_o &_o 2._o â—_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v the_o order_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o no_o assent_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o a_o thing_n we_o never_o hear_v off_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v distinct_o conceive_v prevent_v popish_a objection_n prevent_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o faith_n captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o give_v credit_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v though_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o carnal_a reason_n but_o it_o cherish_v not_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n it_o subiect_v reason_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o revelation_n but_o
it_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a captivity_n which_o yield_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o the_o understanding_n receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a sight_n by_o faith_n yield_v up_o the_o worse_a and_o do_v not_o loose_v her_o light_n but_o exchange_v it_o for_o the_o better_a there_o be_v a_o double_a assent_n one_o from_o reason_n the_o other_o from_o authority_n both_o be_v make_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n knowledge_n be_v include_v in_o both_o in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n which_o be_v strict_o call_v science_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v which_o be_v call_v faith_n supra_fw-la rom._n 10.14_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 4.14_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o bellar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o sight_n without_o some_o visible_a object_n no_o faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v from_o knowledge_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o yet_o it_o presuppose_v so_o faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o knowledge_n but_o can_v be_v without_o it_o the_o knowledge_n which_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o curious_a search_n into_o god_n secret_n but_o in_o thing_n reveal_v faith_n know_v what_o it_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v know_v the_o more_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n but_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n certain_a this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v distinct_a sound_a certain_a and_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v distinct_a sound_a and_o certain_a for_o faith_n divine_a be_v sure_a and_o certain_a therefore_o the_o knowledge_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v deceive_v the_o assent_n which_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a which_o can_v never_o be_v yield_v unless_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o we_o know_v it_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o 1._o thess_n 5.19.20_o col._n 3.16_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o act_n 17_o 1â—_n 12._o 1._o reg._n 13.20_o 21_o act_n 1â—_n 1.14_o psal_n 119.18_o 34_o 73.144_o col._n 1.5_o &_o 2._o â—_o ephes_n 1.16_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o hosius_n contra_fw-la brent_n lib._n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o §._o judicium_fw-la tolet._n instr_n sacerd_v l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o wonderful_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o neglect_n of_o examine_v what_o we_o hear_v do_v bring_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n for_o such_o as_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v ever_o unsettle_a apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o ready_a to_o start_v back_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n certain_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o thanks_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n have_v much_o extol_v the_o collier_n faith_n commend_a ignorance_n and_o disgrace_a knowledge_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v much_o better_o define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n they_o grant_v that_o knowledge_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o lay_v people_n and_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n white_n t._n w._n in_o his_o triple_a accusation_n of_o d._n white_n but_o of_o revelation_n only_o not_o to_o dispute_v of_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o proposition_n though_o their_o word_n and_o practice_n and_o matter_n entreat_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o excuse_n we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o spare_a labour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o blind_a assent_n because_o we_o have_v their_o confession_n for_o it_o that_o faith_n require_v knowledge_n of_o revelation_n the_o implicit_a faith_n then_o of_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 2._o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 16_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o &_o 11.28_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o not_o understand_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o profess_v be_v most_o absurd_a but_o when_o we_o know_v christ_n true_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wrap_v up_o from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o respect_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v for_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n implicit_a in_o what_o respect_v faith_n be_v implicit_a we_o attain_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n reveal_v of_o which_o we_o may_v note_v very_o many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v full_a illumination_n 11.31_o john_n 20.9_o matth._n 16.22_o luke_n 24.25_o act_n 1.6_o &_o 10.14.11.2_o john_n 4.39_o 41._o heb._n 11.31_o and_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v in_o general_a the_o substantial_a article_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o the_o particular_n whereby_o the_o say_v general_a article_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o this_o case_n his_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a though_o enfold_v in_o many_o particular_n i'faith_o also_o may_v be_v implicit_a in_o another_o respect_n for_o many_o that_o true_o believe_v not_o certain_o affirm_v they_o do_v believe_v which_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n who_o bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o as_o in_o the_o little_a tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o in_o true_a sorrow_n broken-heartednesse_n and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n faith_n and_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v enfold_v but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o implicit_a faith_n neither_o be_v faith_n so_o much_o wrap_v up_o in_o these_o grace_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o comfort_n hide_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v distress_v §_o 2._o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n and_o yield_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n assent_n §._o 2._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n sincere_a faithful_a constant_a in_o all_o promise_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v abraham_n believe_v god_n 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n import_v he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a certain_a stable_a and_o constant_a moses_n say_v 14.31_o exod._n 4.31_o deut._n 1.52_o exod._n 4.31_o &_o 14.31_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o mean_v they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o seruâ—nt_n moses_n thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jehoshaphat_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v 20.20_o 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o that_o of_o david_n 116.10_o psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v belief_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o he_o for_o who_o word_n sake_n we_o believe_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o utter_v word_n or_o revelation_n as_o the_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v by_o other_o
righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o nothing_o in_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a further_o than_o it_o do_v get_v riches_n into_o his_o possession_n so_o nothing_o in_o we_o sinner_n can_v make_v we_o righteous_a to_o life_n further_o than_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o life_n eternal_a faith_n be_v câ—lled_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o because_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 13_o johnâ—_n â—_z 36_o 1._o john_n 3.12_o 13_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v from_o grace_n 17.3_o joh._n 6_o 47._o &_o 17.3_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o christ_n embrace_v or_o rest_v upon_o by_o faith_n 15.3_o faith_n ro._n 10.10_o 11._o rom._n â—_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o to_o believe_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v true_a belief_n but_o that_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o that_o wiâ—h_v the_o affiance_n it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrrection_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o to_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o martha_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v she_o 27._o john_n 11.26_o 27._o do_v thou_o believe_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o she_o answer_v yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o thou_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a teach_v that_o these_o confession_n imply_v a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n of_o all_o good_a through_o he_o the_o eunuch_n his_o profession_n be_v 8.38_o act_n 8.38_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o eunuch_n waâ—_n a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n nathanael_n profess_v of_o christ_n 50._o john_n 1.49_o 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o in_o general_a the_o devilâ—_n believe_v and_o know_v 8.28_o mark_v 5.7_o luke_n 8.28_o be_v nathanael_n faith_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n join_v with_o affiance_n for_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o believeâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n 8.34_o act_n â—_z 21_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v christ_n a_o prince_n and_o sâ—uiour_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v faith_n for_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n 28._o math._n 9.27_o 28._o then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o and_o the_o leper_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n 8._o mark_v 1.40_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o but_o waâ—_n well_o persuade_v of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n for_o bodily_a health_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n another_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justification_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o do_v acquit_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v procure_v we_o righteousness_n but_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o these_o blind_a man_n have_v only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o â—ure_v the_o malady_n of_o their_o eye_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o faith_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v uncured_a their_o sin_n uncover_v many_o that_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v also_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o help_v they_o but_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o exhibit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v to_o justification_n 35._o heb._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o but_o their_o belief_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v in_o diverse_a example_n that_o by_o justify_v faith_n some_o subdue_a kingdom_n other_o some_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n certain_a quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n other_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n though_o temporal_a be_v achieve_v by_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o but_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v occupy_v about_o or_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a object_n the_o heal_n of_o corporal_a disease_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o 8.17_o isay_n 53.4_o math._n 8.17_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o may_v forthwith_o conceive_v that_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o malady_n 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v there_o explain_v but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o private_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n another_o now_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o article_n which_o it_o believe_v do_v first_o and_o principal_o look_v unto_o rest_n upon_o and_o receive_v to_o salvation_n for_o when_o all_o christian_n profess_v and_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bâ—re_o assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v or_o sâ—ues_n but_o another_o of_o far_o different_a nature_n be_v require_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o blessing_n again_o verbal_a mention_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o real_o it_o be_v include_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n 33.22_o jer._n 31.33_o esay_n 25.9_o &_o 33.22_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o article_n can_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o belief_n in_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n thereon_o
hand_n of_o herod_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v that_o man_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o admire_v the_o mighty_a power_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wait_a for_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o have_v translate_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o if_o he_o daily_o consider_v his_o unworthines_n and_o and_o renew_a sin_n he_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v every_o day_n then_o at_o the_o first_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n care_n watch_n and_o resolution_n to_o better_v his_o obedience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n daily_o and_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n who_o can_v think_v upon_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n which_o break_v from_o he_o every_o day_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v iusty_a provoke_v against_o he_o and_o withal_o remember_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o afford_v unto_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o large_a and_o long-enduring_a kindness_n his_o heart_n must_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n and_o enlarge_v in_o praise_n still_o more_o and_o more_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o assurance_n of_o savation_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v security_n but_o quicken_v to_o more_o sincere_a settle_a and_o constant_a obedience_n nor_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v his_o assurance_n long_o than_o he_o do_v follow_v cherish_v and_o feed_v this_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o himself_o chap._n ix_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o saint_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a 1._o §._o 1._o §_o 1._o tthe_n schoolman_n divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o material_a object_n and_o into_o the_o formal_a the_o material_a be_v the_o article_n or_o thing_n believe_v the_o formal_a be_v the_o foundation_n and_o last_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o faith_n rely_v or_o that_o whereinto_o the_o assent_n which_o yield_v unto_o the_o matter_n believe_v be_v resolve_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o whether_o for_o the_o main_a reason_n &_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n or_o for_o that_o whereupon_o our_o confidence_n lean_v rely_v rest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n nor_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n divine_a 3.16_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n militant_a nor_o triumphant_a the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o simple_o divine_a admix_v with_o no_o error_n yea_o subject_n to_o no_o error_n the_o indubitate_a word_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v by_o inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v pure_o and_o simple_o divine_v admix_v with_o no_o error_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o truth_n immediate_o or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o but_o by_o second_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v faithful_a be_v the_o only_a formal_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o 1.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o as_o in_o husbandry_n although_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o mean_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o wit_n plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o sole_a immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o grain_n sp_v up_o even_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a plantation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v live_a field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n produce_v faith_n as_o the_o sole_a principle_n immediate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ministry_n authority_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v the_o same_o as_o the_o adiuvant_fw-la and_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n thereof_o but_o not_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o credit_n the_o church_n have_v it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o present_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v sound_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o herein_o the_o romanist_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v of_o old_a ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pure_a and_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n faith_n §_o 2._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n indefinite_o or_o indeterminate_o they_o teach_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o meâ—nt_v it_o but_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o any_o determinate_a speech_n write_v or_o unwritten_a either_o acknowledge_v or_o suppose_v for_o god_n word_n the_o present_a romish_a church_n do_v take_v upon_o she_o absolute_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n conclude_v out_o of_o it_o the_o only_a cause_n they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v they_o infallible_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o commend_v they_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n proposal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a but_o the_o remonstrative_a root_n the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_a divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o sway_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o orthodoxal_a answer_n to_o this_o interrogation_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o i_o for_o such_o but_o he_o that_o admit_v this_o answer_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a and_o yet_o den_fw-mi es_fw-mi the_o church_n proposal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v smother_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o admit_v too_o artificial_a subtlety_n into_o his_o brain_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v cause_n condition_n circumstance_n or_o effect_n that_o true_o satisfi_v this_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n though_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resolution_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n believe_v or_o know_v into_o theâ—r_n first_o part_n or_o element_n another_o of_o our_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o into_o their_o first_o cause_n or_o motive_n in_o the_o one_o the_o most_o general_a or_o remote_a cause_n in_o the_o other_o the_o most_o immediate_a
before_o conversion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n after_o conversion_n likewise_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v of_o free_a mercy_n that_o former_a sin_n be_v cover_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o trangression_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n unchangeable_a though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o he_o can_v forget_v himself_o he_o delight_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o lament_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n injoin_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n not_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o he_o repent_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o do_v oft_o and_o grevous_o offend_v if_o they_o return_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sue_v for_o mercy_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o to_o other_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n infidelity_n be_v not_o add_v doubt_v beget_v deadness_n whereas_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n will_v both_o ease_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n but_o they_o can_v believe_v endear_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o shall_v ground_v their_o confidence_n therefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n call_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v particular_o name_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o frâ—e_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o feeling_n nor_o conceit_n of_o unworthiness_n dishearten_v they_o from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o they_o must_v think_v serious_o with_o themselves_o i_o need_v mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o i_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o my_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o utter_o undo_v if_o i_o obtain_v not_o help_v and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_o invit_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v see_v therefore_o i_o long_o for_o mercy_n &_o the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o it_o in_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o humble_a my_o soul_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v entreat_v mercy_n and_o roll_v my_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o my_o help_n be_v to_o look_v off_o myself_o a_o object_n of_o confusion_n and_o look_v upon_o christ_n a_o object_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o i_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o my_o only_a saviour_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o and_o strain_v courtesy_n now_o he_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v with_o confidence_n or_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n now_o i_o have_v his_o promise_n who_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o i_o then_o ever_o he_o promise_v therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o importune_v his_o grace_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o it_o nothing_o shall_v we_o perate_v i_o from_o his_o mercy_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o slowness_n may_v be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n how_o this_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v upon_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o order_n they_o come_v unto_o it_o sometime_o they_o mis-conceive_a the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o false_o conclude_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o want_v assurance_n when_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v precedent_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o many_o time_n christian_n be_v herein_o deceive_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a block_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o good_a information_n acquaint_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n be_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o must_v climb_v up_o to_o assurance_n how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sanctification_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o their_o direction_n first_o that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n 21.9_o isa_n 55.1_o joh._n 7_o 37._o numb_a 21.9_o and_o do_v true_o earnest_o fervent_o thirst_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o ask_v obtain_v and_o receive_v mercy_n he_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v oh_o then_o delay_v no_o long_o be_v not_o hold_v back_o with_o vain_a objection_n and_o causeless_a scruple_n 3.24_o math._n 11.28_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o behold_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o come_v why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o vileness_n faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n the_o soon_o thou_o come_v the_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v rudeness_n and_o not_o good_a manner_n not_o to_o do_v as_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o so_o earnest_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o charge_v to_o do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o send_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o shâ—lt_v thou_o not_o ten_o time_n more_o honour_n and_o please_v he_o in_o trust_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n then_o in_o fear_v his_o justice_n and_o dread_v his_o power_n second_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o sap_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n oh_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 7.37.38_o reu._n 22.17_o isay_n 55.1.2_o joh._n 7.37.38_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o barren_a in_o grace_n must_v come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v of_o his_o fullness_n 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_a spirit_n he_o that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o believe_v for_o justify_v faith_n can_v never_o take_v sound_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o forgo_v the_o practice_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o sin_n and_o find_v emptiness_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o both_o wherefore_o study_n strive_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v a_o man_n will_v do_v on_o the_o tree_n or_o post_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n when_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o conceit_n most_o cause_n to_o despair_n labour_n against_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o thy_o apprehension_n to_o believe_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v to_o thy_o feel_n it_o may_v be_v present_a to_o thy_o faith_n which_o discern_v what_o be_v promise_v though_o to_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o be_v and_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n freedom_n to_o all_o suitor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n repel_v none_o who_o true_o desire_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o this_o weakness_n comfort_n direction_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o feel_v no_o comfort_n which_o have_v be_v
grace_n as_o well_o as_o any_o benefit_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a salvation_n or_o redemption_n whereof_o here_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n to_o come_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o and_o thou_o shall_v he_o save_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n 5.2_o rom._n 5.2_o wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hâ—e_n do_v not_o so_o distinguish_v these_o two_o as_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n confession_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o iustify_v and_o save_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a affiance_n that_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o hearty_a supplication_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o profession_n of_o god_n name_n the_o promise_n be_v 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o faith_n herein_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o ardent_a supplication_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n promise_v of_o grace_n second_o faith_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v life_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o it_o to_o work_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o accomplishment_n by_o they_o but_o it_o do_v ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n free_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n who_o interest_n unto_o it_o come_v by_o believe_v not_o by_o work_v 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o mere_a favour_n it_o can_v be_v of_o work_n 3.18_o eph._n 2.8.9.10_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v about_o his_o child_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n 1.18_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o onesiphorus_n in_o that_o day_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o but_o if_o life_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_a spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 8.15_o ezek._n 34.29_o gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8.15_o abba_n father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o and_o manifest_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o sanctification_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n spring_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v increase_v and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v 7.38_o john_n 7.38_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o glorious_a life_n we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o one_o in_o substance_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n begin_v in_o us._n four_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n lead_v forward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o mortify_v corruption_n study_v holiness_n 6.21_o math._n 6.21_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o and_o direct_v the_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n life_n eternâ—ll_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o good_a work_n 6.8_o rom._n 8.13_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o math._n 5_o 8._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 6.17.18.19_o 1._o tim._n 6.17.18.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 35.34.35_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o jam._n 1.12.25_o math._n 35.34.35_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n come_v yâ—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n show_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o not_o how_o it_o be_v deserve_v but_o what_o do_v precede_v the_o bestow_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o faith_n that_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n into_o heaven_n kindle_v love_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n encourage_v h_o against_o difficulty_n and_o incit_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o probable_a hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n draw_v on_o the_o merchant_n to_o undertake_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a voyage_n by_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o casualty_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beset_v faith_n in_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n will_v set_v a_o man_n forward_o in_o his_o christian_a journey_n hold_v hâ—m_n on_o in_o his_o way_n with_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o hearten_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3.4.5_o col._n 1.3.4.5_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o hau_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 14.15.16_o heb._n 11.13_o 14.15.16_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v opportunity_n will_v not_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n because_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a five_o it_o seek_v to_o get_v our_o title_n confirm_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o evidence_n and_o earnest_n or_o pawn_n it_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o the_o
heb._n 10.35.36_o heb._n 6.12_o reu._n 13.10_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o silent_a and_o quiet_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n when_o christian_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n see_v they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n which_o now_o they_o hold_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o weâ—e_v by_o reversion_n not_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o without_o confidence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n 119.49.50_o psal_n 119.49.50_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o daily_a and_o light_a trial_n a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o patient_a temper_n may_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n but_o when_o one_o deep_a call_v unto_o another_o and_o the_o wave_n flow_v over_o our_o head_n when_o nature_n yield_v and_o the_o heart_n faint_v then_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o only_o can_v faith_n do_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n faith_n be_v the_o palm_n that_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o weighty_a of_o burden_n the_o camomile_n that_o spread_v the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v the_o oil_n that_o ever_o overswimme_v the_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n you_o can_v power_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o most_o boisterous_a tempest_n it_o lift_v up_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o drown_v 36._o heb._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v half_a dead_a it_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n into_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v cruel_a mock_n &_o scourge_n bond_n &_o imprisonment_n 6.16_o eph._n 6.16_o torture_n and_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n faith_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o impatience_n despair_n doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n 30.1_o psal_n 3.2_o and_o 31_o 11._o and_o 35.15.36_o job_n 30.1_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v we_o with_o scorn_n and_o traunt_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o will_v not_o arise_v for_o our_o help_n our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o start_v aside_o repine_v faint_v question_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o mercy_n 3.5_o 1._o thess_n 3.5_o and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o opportunity_n with_o all_o his_o might_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o seduce_v discourage_v or_o terrify_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o hunger_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 4.3_o math._n 4.3_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n now_o see_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n be_v make_v more_o heavy_a by_o temptation_n accompany_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o underprop_a with_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n i'faith_o only_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n in_o affliction_n he_o that_o possess_v all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n much_o less_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o live_v by_o say_v want_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a when_o misery_n beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o present_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n possess_v not_o look_v to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o fit_a season_n more_o assure_o then_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o use_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n trust_v their_o friend_n with_o their_o stock_n or_o money_n and_o make_v account_v it_o iâ—_n as_o ready_a at_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o true_a believe_v have_v just_a and_o good_a cause_n to_o trust_n god_n rather_o than_o himself_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o fâ—iâ—h_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fence_v and_o compass_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v naked_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o unjust_a man_n puff_v up_o himself_o and_o build_v tower_n of_o defence_n to_o himself_o bâ—t_v the_o just_a man_n believe_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o castle_n tower_n &_o bulwark_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n presence_n 71.3_o psa_fw-la 18.2_o deut._n 32.30_o psal_n 31.3_o and_o 71.3_o and_o protection_n of_o god_n it_o make_v he_o our_o refuge_n and_o safeguard_n high_a rock_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n affliction_n profit_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o bodily_a physic_n procure_v not_o health_n if_o natural_a heat_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o patient_a which_o may_v cause_v the_o potion_n to_o work_v to_o the_o expelling_a of_o the_o sick_a humour_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o natural_a heat_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o work_v kind_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n where_o it_o be_v altogether_o want_v their_o can_v be_v no_o kindly_a work_n the_o righteous_a be_v allow_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o evil_a when_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n compass_v they_o about_o 8.28_o the_o godly_a be_v allow_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o affliction_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n 8.28_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o believe_v both_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27.25_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o act_n 27.25_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eâ—en_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n the_o godly_a have_v have_v this_o confidence_n in_o former_n time_n who_o practice_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o our_o privilege_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o 31.5_o psal_n 56.3_o psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v 4._o psal_n 23_o 4._o fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 6.1.2_o hos_fw-la 6.1.2_o for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n god_n be_v hereby_o much_o glorify_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o rock_n of_o defence_n al-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o trusty_a friend_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n most_o royal_a title_n 10.14_o psal_n 60.5_o psal_n â—_o 9_o psal_n 10.14_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o helper_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a 25.4_o esay_n 25.4_o a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o
take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n 37.23.24_o ezek._n 37.23.24_o wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o and_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n 27.2.3_o isay_n 27.2.3_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 45.24_o isay_n 45.24_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 6.14_o psal_n 92.13.14_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n oveâ—_n you_o now_o we_o be_v dâ—liu_o red_a from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 149.4_o phil._n 4_o 13._o the_o christian_n obedience_n be_v imperfect_a but_o please_v pro._n 12.22_o psal_n 147.11_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n they_o perform_v be_v weak_a &_o imperfect_a but_o please_v &_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o time_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n 23.11_o leu._n 1.3.4_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 23.11_o thou_o shall_v makâ—_n a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_a upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o sâ—gnet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n 28.36.38_o exod._n 28.36.38_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n 60.7_o esay_n 60.7_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n on_o my_o altar_n the_o priest_n shall_v make_v you_o burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o peace_n offering_n 41._o ezek._n 43.27_o &_o 20_o 40_o 41._o and_o i_o will_v accept_v you_o say_v thâ—_n lord_n god_n then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusaleâ—_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o as_o in_o former_a year_n 3.4_o mal._n 3.4_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 51.19_o psal_n 51.19_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n oâ—_n my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 19.14_o psal_n 19.14_o and_o my_o redeemer_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgemâ—ntâ—_n 33.11_o psal_n 119.108_o deut._n 33.11_o there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o b_o seech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o goâ—_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4.18_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v you_o also_o 2.5_o heb._n 13.16_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a preisthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n 11.5_o col._n 8.20_o heb._n 11.5_o for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v before_o his_o translation_n enoch_n have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n life_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n scil_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o commandment_n rest_n upon_o god_n for_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a service_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v tender_v unto_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o command_v to_o believe_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2.11.12_o tit._n 2.11.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v lawless_a but_o they_o come_v to_o take_v a_o yoâ—ke_n upon_o they_o 13.34_o math._n 11.28.29_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o new_a commandment_n want_v of_o believe_v the_o precept_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a thing_n inconvenient_a and_o suffer_v inordinate_a passion_n to_o hold_v they_o under_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v off_o and_o on_o now_o forward_o then_o backward_o scarce_o settle_v or_o stay_v at_o any_o time_n not_o know_v how_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n how_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o proceed_v therein_o whereas_o this_o faith_n much_o avail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o shine_a of_o evil_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o obsequious_a confidence_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o shâ—ll_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o gâ—e_v before_o he_o etc._n heb._n 11.5.7.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n hâ—noch_n walk_v with_o god_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o sâ—nne_n isaac_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n our_o present_a faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v but_o commensurable_a to_o our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o commandment_n ere_o we_o can_v make_v a_o faithful_a plea_n for_o mercy_n god_n will_v neglect_v must_v be_v execute_v either_o in_o act_n if_o the_o obâ—ect_n be_v present_a and_o may_v be_v prosecute_v or_o in_o sincere_a and_o constant_a resolution_n if_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n require_v to_o execution_n of_o what_o we_o resolve_v upon_o be_v altogether_o want_v or_o our_o endeavour_n upon_o inevitable_a occasion_n hinder_v 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o constrain_v man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o it_o several_a object_n be_v uniform_a that_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o care_n of_o obedience_n the_o very_a consciousness_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v be_v indulgent_a will_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o withdraw_v our_o assent_n from_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n of_o that_o sensual_a object_n be_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v the_o same_o strength_n beauty_n have_v to_o allure_v unto_o adultery_n will_v that_o foul_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o have_v to_o divorce_v our_o soul_n from_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o fail_v in_o practice_n of_o this_o or_o other_o commandment_n without_o a_o precedent_a defect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o
with_o many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n §_o 2._o p._n 96_o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certain_a and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 3._o p._n 96._o 97_o there_o be_v several_a state_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o subject_n to_o manifold_a temptation_n §_o 4._o 98._o 99_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o particular_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 5._o p._n 100_o not_o only_o some_o uncertain_a hope_n but_o even_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v §_o 6_o p._n 101._o 102._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o word_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o my_o particular_a person_n behold_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n p._n 101._o 102._o 103_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v they_o believe_v p._n 103_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n the_o regenerate_a be_v oft_o deceive_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v p._n 104._o 105_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n §_o 7._o p._n 105_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v continue_v daily_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o former_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 106._o 107._o 108._o 109._o 110_o how_o justification_n be_v full_a and_o entire_a p._n 110_o god_n have_v say_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n p._n 111_o how_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o do_v make_v god_n he_o in_o particular_a ibid._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a have_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o ordinary_a faith_n p._n 111._o 112_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o event_n but_o not_o ever_o in_o his_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n §_o 9_o p._n 113._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n extraordinary_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o assault_n p._n 114_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o temptation_n p._n 115._o 116_o the_o commandment_n be_v lay_v before_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o p._n 117_o upright_o late-walking_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n p._n 118_o the_o believer_n rely_v not_o upon_o his_o work_n though_o he_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o with_o all_o diligence_n p._n 119_o what_o infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n §_o 11_o p._n 120._o 121_o what_o sin_n hinder_v assurance_n §_o 12._o p._n 123_o the_o absolute_a reign_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n §_o 13._o p._n 124_o true_a assurance_n breed_v increase_v of_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n §_o 14._o p._n 125._o 126_o chap._n ix_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o p._n 128._o 129_o whatsoever_o credit_n the_o church_n have_v it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 139_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n §_o 2._o p._n 129._o 130_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 3._o p._n 132._o 133_o the_o rhemist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o saint-inuocation_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v p._n 133._o 134._o 135_o chap._n x._o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o p._n 136._o 137._o 138_o 139._o 140_o faith_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o perform_v those_o thing_n by_o any_o excellency_n force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o own_o above_o other_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o it_o be_v assign_v in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 140_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o p._n 140_o faith_n be_v proper_a unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o perfect_a home_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n p._n 141_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n p._n 141_o the_o subject_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v man_n a_o sinner_n call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n &_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o mercy_n §_o 2._o p._n 141_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v bewail_v sin_n deny_v itself_o and_o affect_v with_o desire_n of_o remission_n §_o 3._o p._n 142._o 143_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n p._n 144_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o p._n 145_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o p._n 146_o faith_n perfect_a in_o none_o p._n 146._o 147_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n §_o 6._o p._n 148_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a growth_n which_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n unto_o p._n 148._o 148_o four_o degree_n of_o faith_n §_o 7._o 149_o faith_n be_v weak_a four_o way_n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o confidence_n 4._o fruit_n and_o effect_n p._n 149._o 150_o ordinary_o believer_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o p._n 150_o some_o privilege_v above_o other_o p._n 151_o faith_n weak_a in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v strong_a in_o another_o p._n 151_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a and_o lively_a §_o 8_o p._n 151._o 152_o weak_a faith_n if_o sound_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v ibid._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n p._n 152._o 153_o faith_n somewhat_o grow_v §_o 9_o p._n 153_o strong_a faith_n p._n 153._o 154_o full_a assurance_n get_v by_o degree_n p._n 154_o the_o benefit_n of_o full_a assurance_n p._n 154._o 155_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n §_o 10_o p._n 156_o the_o strong_a believer_n do_v sometime_o shrink_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v fast_o p._n 156_o chap._n xi_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v §_o 1._o p._n 157_o 158_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a plant_n of_o faith_n §_o 2._o p._n 159._o 160_o 161._o etc._n etc._n faith_n once_o obtain_v be_v serious_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 3._o p._n 164_o 165_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v §_o 4._o p._n 166._o 167._o 168._o 169_o chap._n xii_o why_o satan_n endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v as_o the_o kind_o take_v so_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n §_o 1_o p._n 170._o 171_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v take_v from_o our_o worthlesnesse_n §_o 1_o p._n 171_o remedy_n the_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o believe_v because_o 1._o the_o mercy_n favour_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o free_a p._n 171_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o believe_v than_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o do_v p._n 171._o 172_o the_o second_o temptation_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v §_o 2._o remedy_n 1._o hold_v such_o suggestion_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lend_v no_o ear_n to_o such_o whisper_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n p._n 172_o 2._o if_o god_n make_v offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_o â—â—nd_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o three_o temptation_n they_o 〈…〉_o of_o doubting_n §_o 3_o remedy_n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d lively_a that_o be_v weak_a p._n 173_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o faith_n do_v receive_v ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n ibid._n 4._o we_o read_v that_o christ_n reprove_v some_o for_o their_o small_a faith_n but_o never_o reject_v any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o weakness_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v p._n 174_o the_o four_o temptation_n they_o can_v keep_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o steadfast_a §_o 4_o remedy_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o god_n p._n 174_o 2._o labour_v after_o and_o groan_v to_o rest_v their_o weary_a soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o their_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v
will_v bring_v a_o good_a end_n ibid._n 3._o want_v of_o feeling_n argue_v not_o want_v of_o faith_n p._n 175_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o such_o doubt_n and_o want_n of_o feeling_n p._n 175._o 176_o the_o five_o temptation_n they_o receive_v the_o truth_n at_o first_o without_o due_a trial_n §_o 5_o remedy_n 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o imperfection_n when_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n we_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o p._n 176_o 2._o faith_n may_v be_v true_a though_o much_o be_v amiss_o when_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o hide_v from_o his_o child_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o want_n ibid._n the_o sixth_o temptation_n they_o never_o have_v that_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o many_o have_v feel_v §_o 6_o remedy_n 1._o god_n deal_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o p._n 176._o 177_o 2._o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n because_o he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n be_v great_a ignorance_n p._n 177_o 3._o faith_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o they_o who_o never_o feel_v such_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n as_o other_o have_v do_v ibid._n the_o seven_o temptation_n they_o never_o feel_v any_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n §_o 7_o remedy_n 1._o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o therefore_o weak_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o spiritual_a disease_n p._n 178_o 2._o grace_n may_v be_v true_a while_o it_o be_v but_o small_a ibid._n 3._o if_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n none_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n love_n ibid._n the_o eight_o temptation_n what_o they_o former_o feel_v be_v now_o decay_a §_o 8_o remedy_n in_o god_n dear_a child_n there_o may_v be_v decay_n of_o grace_n p._n 179_o the_o nine_o temptation_n they_o can_v find_v any_o lively_a sense_n of_o faith_n §_o 9_o remedy_n 1._o grace_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n insensible_o p._n 179._o 180_o 2._o in_o the_o agony_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o p._n 180._o 181_o 3._o the_o lord_n diverse_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n presence_n in_o us._n p._n 181_o 4._o if_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o he_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n wherein_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n p._n 181._o 182_o 5._o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gather_v comfort_n from_o former_a experience_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o thirsty_a and_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o p._n 282_o the_o ten_o temptation_n their_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o heinous_a for_o quality_n and_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n §_o 10_o remedy_n 1._o the_o heinousness_n or_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n p._n 182._o 183_o 2._o faith_n may_v continue_v strong_a though_o sense_n of_o god_n love_v fail_v p._n 183_o 3._o faith_n go_v before_o experience_n or_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n p._n 183._o 184_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o feel_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 184_o 5._o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n apprehend_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n ibid._n the_o eleven_o temptation_n they_o have_v long_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n §_o 11_o remedy_n 1._o examine_v if_o some_o bosom_n sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o conscience_n p._n 185_o 2._o the_o godly_a sometime_o walk_v without_o comfort_n because_o they_o put_v it_o from_o themselves_o ibid._n 3._o oftentimes_o god_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v comfort_n ibid._n 4._o the_o ardent_a desire_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v ibid._n 5._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v favour_n worth_a the_o wait_v for_o p._n 186_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v wait_v for_o our_o conversion_n ibid._n the_o twelve_o temptation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o some_o fearful_a extremity_n §_o 12_o remedy_n 1._o labour_v to_o fortify_v faith_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o child_n of_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n p._n 186._o 187_o 2._o the_o strong_a can_v stand_v by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 187_o 3._o fear_n be_v valiant_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o reason_v withal_o ibid._n 4._o fear_v of_o fall_v arise_v from_o sense_n of_o weakness_n be_v diffidence_n in_o god_n ibid._n the_o thirteen_o temptation_n they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 13_o remedy_n 1._o the_o same_o god_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v able_a and_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n p._n 188_o 2._o in_o our_o sore_a assault_n god_n be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o support_v and_o stay_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ibid._n 3._o if_o their_o portion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o other_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o grow_v forward_o but_o without_o discouragement_n ibid._n the_o fourteen_o temptation_n they_o be_v many_o way_n cross_v and_o afflict_a §_o 14_o remedy_n 1._o god_n do_v love_n tender_o when_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o p._n 189_o 2._o all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v but_o purgative_a medicine_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v some_o spiritual_a disease_n p._n 182_o 3._o god_n require_v that_o man_n in_o affliction_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n both_o for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a season_n p._n 190_o the_o fifteen_o temptation_n they_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o §_o 15_o remedy_n 1._o they_o must_v beware_v they_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n unpardonable_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n p._n 190._o 191_o 2._o see_v god_n do_v call_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o &_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o will_v glad_o embrace_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n they_o must_v gather_v godly_a boldness_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n grace_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o withstand_v satan_n p._n 191._o 192_o 3._o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v sweetness_n when_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n p._n 192._o 193_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o measure_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n thereof_o by_o quantity_n and_o unseasonable_a fruit_n so_o to_o call_v they_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n kind_a plantation_n and_o seasonable_a fruit_n p._n 193._o 194_o what_o be_v seasonable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o cloudy_a season_n p._n 194_o 5._o imperfection_n argue_v not_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o place_n for_o further_a increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o p._n 195_o 6._o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v example_n of_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o strong_a and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n different_a degree_n of_o faith_n at_o diverse_a time_n p._n 195._o 196_o 7._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n the_o calm_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o discern_v p._n 196._o 197_o 8._o in_o those_o season_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o ibid._n 9_o they_o that_o feel_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v will_v to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o both_o ibid._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n inducement_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n p._n 199._o 200_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a p._n 201._o 202_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v challenge_v any_o thing_n of_o desert_n unto_o herself_o p._n 202_o faith_n be_v profitable_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o part_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o life_n but_o evermore_o it_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n p._n 202._o 203_o what_o it_o
be_v bear_v p._n 320_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v holpen_v against_o discouragement_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n god_n correct_v 1._o in_o great_a wisdom_n p._n 321_o 2._o measure_n ibid._n 3._o for_o a_o moment_n p._n 321._o 322_o 4._o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n ibid._n and_o that_o 1._o to_o prove_v 2._o to_o purge_v 3._o to_o refine_v 4._o to_o confirm_v grace_n p._n 322._o 323_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o righteous_a out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 323_o be_v tender_a over_o they_o in_o trouble_n p._n 323._o 324_o and_o present_a for_o their_o help_n p._n 324._o 325_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o affliction_n p._n 326_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o silent_a and_o quiet_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n 2._o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n p._n 326._o 327_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ibid._n 4._o i'faith_o only_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n in_o affliction_n pag._n 326._o 327_o 5._o affliction_n profit_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o ibid._n the_o godly_a be_v allow_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o affliction_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v p._n 327_o 2._o the_o godly_a have_v have_v this_o confidence_n in_o former_a time_n who_o practice_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o our_o privilege_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n p._n 328_o 3._o god_n be_v hereby_o much_o glorify_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o rock_n of_o defence_n ibid._n 4._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n ibid._n 5._o confidence_n in_o god_n do_v the_o more_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a p._n 328._o 329_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n 1._o it_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n p._n 329._o 330_o 2._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o strong_a helper_n of_o israel_n p._n 330_o this_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a repose_n in_o mean_n or_o friend_n and_o expel_v vexation_n and_o distract_n care_n ibid._n 3._o it_o wise_o direct_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n be_v sin_n p._n 330._o 331_o 4._o faith_n meeken_v the_o heart_n willing_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o correction_n p._n 331_o faith_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o curb_v unbridled_a passion_n ibid._n the_o consideration_n whereby_o faith_n persuade_v unto_o meekness_n be_v many_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a as_o 1._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o suffer_v p._n 332_o 2._o the_o hand_n that_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o our_o back_n viz._n god_n our_o most_o wise_a just_a gracious_a and_o love_a father_n ibid._n 3._o that_o this_o cup_n how_o bitter_a and_o wring_v soever_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v not_o a_o poison_n to_o destroy_v minister_v in_o great_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n to_o drive_v out_o corruption_n confirm_v faith_n preserve_v from_o fall_v strengthen_v grace_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n p._n 332._o 333._o 334_o 4._o after_o serious_a humiliation_n faith_n bring_v tiding_n that_o god_n will_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n and_o send_v help_n in_o fit_a season_n p._n 335_o 5._o faith_n do_v remind_n we_o of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o of_o his_o partnership_n with_o we_o therein_o p._n 335._o 336_o 6._o faith_n set_v before_o we_o the_o infinite_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ibid._n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o teach_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o affliction_n p._n 335._o 336._o 337_o 6._o true_a and_o unfeigned_a confidence_n will_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o cease_v to_o importune_v his_o aid_n etc._n etc._n p._n 337._o 338_o 7._o it_o raise_v the_o heart_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o weakness_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n who_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o strengthen_n of_o us._n pag._n 338._o 339._o 340_o 8._o by_o faith_n the_o godly_a heart_n be_v draw_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o help_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v afford_v but_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n above_o all_o likelihood_n and_o appearance_n p._n 340._o 341_o this_o manner_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n work_v be_v absolute_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n measure_n of_o affliction_n or_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n p._n 341._o 342_o what_o faith_n turn_v itself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o for_o support_v in_o this_o case_n p._n 342._o 343_o 9_o faith_n believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a distress_n gather_v assurance_n of_o sweet_a deliverance_n p._n 343._o 344_o 10._o it_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n p._n 345_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n p._n 345._o 346_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o many_o and_o strong_a affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a p._n 346._o 347_o 2._o faith_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n sugge_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o correct_v in_o measure_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o our_o good_a p._n 347._o 348_o 3._o faith_n set_v a_o man_n about_o this_o work_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n deep_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o fervent_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o sin_n past_a wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o present_a misery_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v set_v free_a p._n 349._o 350_o 4._o faith_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o expect_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v profit_n and_o taste_v comfort_n answerable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n it_o have_v feel_v and_o endure_v p._n 350._o 351_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o visitation_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n when_o light_n shall_v shine_v from_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v the_o sharp_a p._n 351_o in_o affliction_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o corruption_n most_o stir_v 1._o many_o doubtful_a thought_n ascend_v in_o christian_n heart_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o afflict_a state_n partly_o because_o they_o judge_v amiss_o of_o their_o affliction_n p._n 351._o 352_o 2._o god_n physic_n whilst_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o corruption_n make_v we_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o p._n 352_o 3._o in_o affliction_n faith_n be_v try_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o potion_n and_o further_o the_o kind_o work_v of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o it_o stir_v up_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o wrestle_v painful_o to_o drive_v out_o corruption_n p._n 352._o 353_o help_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o deep_a affliction_n when_o all_o mean_n fail_v 1._o we_o must_v lay_v open_a our_o sorrow_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o complaint_n before_o he_o pag._n 353._o 354_o 2._o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o hatred_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n ibid._n 3._o take_v up_o our_o heart_n for_o halt_v through_o unbelief_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o divine_a aid_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n 354._o 355_o 4._o importune_v the_o lord_n and_o direct_v our_o supplication_n before_o he_o p._n 355._o 356_o 5._o quicken_v our_o resolution_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o all_o refuge_n fail_v p._n 356_o chap._n viii_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n p._n 357_o in_o special_a the_o lord_n promise_v length_n of_o day_n health_n strength_n wealth_n favour_n peace_n joy_n good_a success_n safety_n good_a name_n and_o all_o these_o
god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v p._n 424._o 425._o 426_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o duty_n promise_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n p._n 426_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o p._n 426._o 427_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitement_n unto_o new_a obedience_n &_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o p._n 427._o 428_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n pag._n 428_o the_o new_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o by_o it_o we_o discern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v for_o our_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 428._o 429_o 2._o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o therein_o how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v with_o what_o assurance_n it_o be_v free_o tender_v and_o may_v be_v receive_v p._n 429_o 3._o it_o sharpen_v spiritual_a appetite_n and_o stir_v up_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ibid._n 4._o it_o earnest_o contend_v for_o mercy_n confess_v sin_n with_o grief_n and_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v himself_o free_o to_o be_v contract_v unto_o us._n p._n 429._o 430_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o willing_o yield_v soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o p._n 430_o 7._o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o suck_v vigour_n from_o he_o ibid._n 8._o faith_n assure_v of_o that_o spiritual_a contract_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n and_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 430._o 431_o 9_o it_o stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n with_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v vouchsafe_v p._n 431._o 432_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o faith_n 1._o we_o must_v bewail_v our_o unbelief_n dulness_n earthly-mindednesse_a the_o distemper_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 2._o consider_v how_o free_o the_o lord_n do_v tender_a christ_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n 3._o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 433_o 4._o have_v troth-plighted_n ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n unfeigned_o we_o must_v awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n p._n 434_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o slavish_o to_o fear_v fall_v away_o or_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o wise_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o into_o condemnation_n ibid._n 1._o the_o threaten_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n 2._o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o be_v use_v of_o threaten_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 434._o 435_o 3._o promise_n and_o threaten_n mingle_v fit_v our_o state_n and_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a temper_n ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o threaten_n 1._o it_o work_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n p._n 435_o 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o awfulnesse_n reverence_n and_o fear_n p._n 436_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o continual_a watchfulness_n to_o shun_v whatsoever_o may_v breed_v danger_n or_o procure_v god_n displeasure_n p._n 437_o 4._o the_o threaten_n mingle_v with_o faith_n cause_n sorrowful_a melt_a or_o relent_v of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v ibid._n 5._o when_o we_o see_v by_o faith_n from_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n p._n 437._o 438_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a for_o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n p._n 438_o 2._o by_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v to_o sound_a rest_n and_o holy_a security_n about_o our_o salvation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ibid._n 3._o if_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o dark_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ibid._n 4._o hereby_o the_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n p._n 439_o 5._o by_o it_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n cheerful_o honest_o painful_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 6._o this_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o necessity_n require_v ibid._n 7._o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n faith_n do_v neither_o quail_v nor_o cease_v to_o seek_v help_n p._n 439._o 440_o 8._o the_o life_n of_o faith_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n p._n 440_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o faith_n ibid._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n profession_n of_o faith_n p._n 9_o l._n 23._o more_o r._n mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 34_o ease_v r._n save_v p._n 44._o l._n 24._o r._n grace_n for_o p._n 61._o l._n 1._o r._n distinction_n p._n 67._o l._n 9_o r_o faith_n receive_v p._n 73._o l._n 26._o &_o l._n 27._o insert_v the_o more_o sincere_o it_o work_v p._n 75._o l._n 4_o deal_n for_o p._n 76._o l._n 30._o r._n confirm_v p._n 87._o l._n 36._o deal_n themselves_n p._n 91._o l._n 17._o deal_n the_o p_o 92._o l._n 26._o r._n change_n p._n 94._o l._n 3._o r_o assure_v p._n 96._o l._n 4_o r._n arise_v not_o l_o 26._o r._n with_o contrary_a effect_n p._n 97_o l_o 14._o r._n waver_v as_o p._n 104._o l_o 24._o r._n they_o may_v be_v p._n 116._o l._n 28._o verde_v r._n weed_n p._n 118._o l._n 18._o before_o think_v deal_v i._o p._n 120._o l._n 4._o live_v r._n lie_v p._n 128._o l._n 11._o r._n faith_n yield_v p._n 136._o l._n 13._o r._n this_o rest_a l._n 36._o r._n possession_n of_o p._n 143._o l._n 21._o r._n and_o receive_v p._n 144_o l._n 18._o r._n seat_n faith_n p._n 156._o l._n 5._o r._n live_v in_o l._n 7._o r._n how_o the_o lord_n p._n 174._o l_o 12_o r_o good_a will_n p._n 175._o l._n 31._o for_o r._n or_o p_o 196._o l._n 31._o r._n walk_v heavy_o p._n 201._o l._n 2_o r._n enlive_v it_o p._n 221._o r._n but_o when_o the_o p_o 223._o l_o 1._o r._n with_o a_o 1_o p._n 248._o l._n 26._o &_o 27._o r._n so_o long_o as_o p._n 251._o l._n 5._o r._n derive_v p._n 253._o l._n 9_o &_o 10._o r._n resist_v p_o 292_o l._n 5._o but_o r._n we_o 296._o l._n 11._o r._n frowardness_n l._n 17._o r._n be_v poor_a p._n 302._o betwixt_o l._n 34._o &_o 35._o insert_v after_o also_o of_o no_o strength_n p._n 307._o l._n 23._o we_o r._n he_o p._n 309._o l_o 19_o r._n what_o may_v hurt_v he_o p._n 313._o l._n 21._o r._n set_v open_a p._n 315._o l._n 2_o r._n cover_v sin_n p._n 328._o l._n 28_o r_o will_v be_v 329_o l._n 4._o up_o r._n upon_o p._n 344._o deal_n from_o delight_n l._n 6._o to_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 345._o l._n 2._o &_o 3_o r._n persecuter_n p._n 348._o l._n 9_o r._n such_o misery_n p._n 374._o l_o 28_o r._n drink_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v p._n 393._o l._n 25._o r._n the_o lord_n god_n p._n 417._o l._n 29._o r._n it_o give_v p._n 423._o l._n 14_o r._n the_o laver_n p._n 455._o l._n 10._o r._n tartness_n errata_fw-la in_o margin_n page_n 4._o de_fw-la prae_fw-la r._n in_o prae_fw-la p._n 5._o act_n 6._o r._n act_n 9_o ibid._n r._n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n r._n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o heb._n r._n hab._n p._n 34._o mat._n r._n mal._n p._n 50_o r._n §_o sanctus_n augustinus_n p._n 133._o john_n r._n jonah_n p._n 139._o r._n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o p._n 144._o john_n 24_o r._n
and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o sinner_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o do_v rely_v cast_v and_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o by_o he_o upon_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n in_o he_o cleave_v inseparable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o good_a both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n and_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o life_n §_o 2._o god_n the_o father_n faith_n §._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o faith_n 1.17_o ephes_n â—_o 8_o pâ—â—l_n 1.29_o act_n 18.27_o john_n 6.44_o james_n 1.17_o as_o salvation_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n that_o man_n believe_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n most_o free_a and_o profitable_a come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o donor_n bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o come_v not_o from_o common_a bounty_n such_o as_o god_n make_v show_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o from_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a herein_o and_o strong_a reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soil_n in_o our_o heart_n whence_o such_o fruit_n shall_v spring_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompayn_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o be_v create_v and_o form_v anew_o but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n do_v not_o only_o give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n now_o conjoin_v but_o do_v send_v forth_o those_o band_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n already_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n whence_o this_o sinew_n of_o faith_n do_v flow_v and_o issue_n unto_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z through_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o work_v and_o continue_v in_o us._n 15.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 15.13_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v faith_n in_o we_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v begin_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v by_o it_o 3.14_o ephes_n 1.13_o gal._n 3.14_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n &_o the_o more_o our_o faith_n dilate_v itself_o the_o more_o plentiful_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v into_o we_o from_o christ_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n prayer_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n faith_n do_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o before_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v descend_v into_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o for_o we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o ask_v but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n §_o 3._o faith_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o spirit_n §._o 3._o faith_n be_v imperfect_a though_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o none_o perfect_a though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n which_o put_v forth_o it_o power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o always_o produce_v like_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o who_o he_o will_v &_o as_o he_o will_v but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n not_o by_o moral_a persuasion_n only_o incite_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o free_a choice_n whether_o we_o will_v assent_v or_o no_o but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o omnipotent_a hand_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o gracious_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o by_o more_o outward_a teach_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n for_o than_o shall_v faith_n be_v natural_a as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o our_o nature_n can_v attain_v to_o with_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o grace_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v only_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v than_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o believer_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n for_o he_o receive_v equal_a aid_n and_o be_v equal_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o do_v the_o one_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n this_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v 3._o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o hand_n or_o eye_n be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n can_v any_o power_n restore_v they_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v at_o first_o frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o what_o power_n then_o be_v this_o hand_n of_o faith_n create_v which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n this_o eye_n which_o do_v see_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n 11.26_o io._n 6.37_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 1.29_o matth._n 11.26_o this_o further_a appear_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o some_o which_o be_v his_o free_a eternal_a unchangeable_a grace_n and_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v they_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v for_o so_o far_o as_o god_n effectual_o will_v and_o intend_v to_o work_v so_o far_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o accomplish_v but_o god_n do_v intend_v and_o effectual_o will_v to_o draw_v some_o unto_o he_o before_o other_o some_o faith_n §._o 4._o how_o god_n produce_v faith_n §_o 4._o in_o produce_v faith_n first_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n open_v and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o
of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v declare_v by_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o nothing_o be_v add_v 8.37_o add_v math._n 16_o 16._o john_n 20.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 8.37_o but_o life_n or_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v word_n of_o affection_n much_o more_o word_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o all_o good_a in_o and_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v 4.25_o john_n 4.25_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o a_o expectation_n and_o hope_v place_v in_o he_o as_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n who_o hope_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o he_o if_o by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o bare_a assent_v unto_o that_o truth_n 1.24_o mark_v 1.24_o than_o the_o devil_n profess_v as_o much_o but_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o life_n be_v ascribe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o desire_v seek_v embrace_v hold_v joy_v in_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v because_o therein_o it_o see_v peace_n prevent_v popish_a objection_n prevent_v whereby_o we_o so_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o that_o according_a to_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 4.18_o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o rom._n 4.18_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o firm_a assent_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o obscure_o declare_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v firm_a confidence_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o doubt_v not_o by_o 4.20_o by_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o rom._n 4.20_o distrust_n or_o infidelity_n for_o incredulity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o distrust_n 9.24_o distrust_n math._n 14.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 9.24_o of_o heart_n as_o the_o hesitation_n of_o mind_n if_o abraham_n have_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v and_o not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o what_o can_v that_o faith_n have_v profit_v he_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n that_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n what_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o apply_v that_o particular_a of_o abraham_n to_o all_o believer_n expound_v that_o believe_a by_o confidence_n in_o or_o rely_v upon_o god_n 4.24_o rom._n 4.24_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v thing_n speculative_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o much_o more_o because_o it_o make_v they_o 10.22.35_o they_o heb._n 4.16_o &_o 10.22.35_o fiducial_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v sept._n put_v heb_fw-mi 3.6.14_o 2._o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o ezek._n 19.5_o mich._n 5.7_o psal_n â—8_o 11._o sept._n substance_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v trust_v or_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n divine_a know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o intellectual_a only_o but_o fiducial_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n enlarge_n itself_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o the_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o taste_n and_o inchoation_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o understand_v no_o man_n deni_v but_o it_o be_v assent_v conjoin_v with_o affiance_n not_o a_o bare_a but_o fiducial_a assent_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o hâ—e_v be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v promise_n as_o hope_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o ephes_n 3_o 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o 1._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o passage_n do_v rather_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v confidence_n than_o otherwise_o for_o confidence_n may_v be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o his_o proper_a passion_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a so_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n because_o it_o be_v fiducial_a nothing_o can_v make_v another_o thing_n hot_a which_o have_v not_o heat_n in_o itself_o nor_o can_v faith_n in_o gender_n confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n if_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o same_o god_n be_v love_n essential_o and_o original_o and_o yet_o he_o work_v love_n in_o we_o 4.8_o 1._o john_n 4.8_o another_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o image_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n love_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o love_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o love_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n can_v the_o water_n be_v sweet_a if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a confidence_n accompany_v faith_n respect_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o particular_a confidence_n the_o confidence_n wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a confidence_n confidence_n consider_v as_o it_o do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o certain_a affiance_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 8.33_o rom_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.33_o therefore_o in_o confidence_n or_o confident_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n neither_o distrust_v nor_o doubt_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o moreover_o confidence_n be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v when_o the_o 10.2_o the_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 15_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 1_o 2._o cor._n 8.22_o 2._o cor._n 10.2_o understanding_n do_v cleave_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o do_v float_n betwixt_o both_o and_o to_o distrust_v when_o the_o will_n do_v choose_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o promiser_n and_o if_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v of_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o
be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o moment_n thereunto_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n 10._o james_n 2.26_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o james_n 2_o 26._o sect._n 10._o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v loâ—e_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o internal_a charity_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o external_a work_n which_o be_v outward_o visible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o man_n and_o can_v be_v the_o life_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o external_a can_v be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o internal_a nay_o itself_o have_v from_o within_o all_o the_o life_n that_o it_o have_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n from_o within_o it_o be_v altogether_o dead_a work_v therefore_o be_v outward_a and_o issue_v from_o within_o if_o they_o be_v true_a can_v in_o no_o good_a construction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o but_o to_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o production_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v beside_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v the_o breath_n and_o and_o so_o the_o comparison_n run_v plain_a as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o l_o ve_v creature_n if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o profess_v to_o man_n work_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v they_o that_o give_v name_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o profession_n charity_n be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v work_n be_v fruit_n effect_n demonstration_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o give_v name_n and_o be_v to_o our_o external_a proffession_n be_v a_o pure_a blameless_a upright_o conversation_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n altogether_o void_a of_o spiritual_a quicken_a but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o live_a body_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o charity_n or_o the_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o which_o quicken_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n faith_n stir_v up_o and_o direct_v all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o operation_n who_o strength_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o livelihood_n vigour_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n loc._n james_n 2.22_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o loc._n how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v every_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o it_o work_v and_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o we_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a good_a fruit_n thus_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o the_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o act_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o second_o act_n for_o by_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o it_o force_n and_o declare_v itself_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n receive_v compliment_n or_o perfection_n from_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v itself_o by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o work_v produce_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a yea_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a member_n increase_v internal_a vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o move_v so_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n right_o employ_v perfect_a faith_n not_o impart_v the_o perfection_n of_o work_n unto_o it_o but_o stir_v up_o exercise_v and_o intend_v it_o own_o vigour_n and_o perfection_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o perfect_v by_o they_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o by_o work_v it_o be_v perfect_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o dead_a faith_n 8.14_o §._o 3._o james_n 2.20_o james_n 2.19_o act._n 8.21_o luk._n 8.14_o a_o faith_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o a_o faith_n which_o rest_v bare_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o which_o slight_o affect_v the_o heart_n but_o be_v not_o root_v bear_v not_o sovereignty_n a_o faith_n subordinate_a to_o vainglory_n or_o covetous_a desire_n which_o the_o world_n destroy_v and_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o season_v the_o affection_n throughout_o and_o incite_v to_o the_o sincere_a uniform_a act_n of_o love_n so_o be_v it_o unavaileable_a to_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n unfeigned_a welrooted_a sovereign_a love_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o act_n 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o can_v but_o work_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n love_v free_o and_o can_v but_o love_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o liberty_n but_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n exciting_a the_o believer_n to_o will_v to_o love_v not_o to_o love_v if_o he_o will_n faith_n and_o love_n consider_v as_o habit_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n and_o branch_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v distinct_a grace_n infuse_v together_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n 14._o par._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o from_o which_o they_o issue_v as_o branch_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n nor_o can_v we_o proper_o say_v that_o such_o work_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n do_v from_o the_o root_n see_v charity_n be_v no_o branch_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o distinct_a grace_n of_o the_o renew_n spirit_n which_o bear_v it_o proper_a and_o distinct_a fruit_n but_o such_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n injoin_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o they_o move_v charity_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o direct_v and_o quicken_v the_o act_n themselves_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v liveless_a and_o out_o of_o square_a faith_n do_v beget_v love_n not_o that_o one_o habit_n do_v beget_v another_o but_o that_o faith_n do_v excite_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n thus_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v couple_v in_o infusion_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1.4_o 1._o john_n 5.1_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o true_a charity_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v live_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 6.40_o gal._n 2.20_o rom._n 11.17_o john_n 15_o 1_o 2._o 1._o john_n 4.15_o rom._n 1.17_o john_n 3.36_o &_o 6.40_o he_o that_o believe_v abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o in_o who_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v love_n every_o true_a believer_n do_v live_v spiritual_o and_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v true_a life_n but_o he_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o be_v
which_o to_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a the_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n difference_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o charity_n from_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o devil_n a_o catholic_a against_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n do_v always_o actual_o and_o necessary_o imply_v this_o godly_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o because_o this_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n let_v they_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v natural_a coact_v and_o dishonest_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n supernatural_a voluntary_a and_o honest_a as_o if_o these_o thing_n distinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n command_v the_o assent_n of_o devil_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v not_o do_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o prevail_v with_o ungodly_a man_n who_o bear_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o honesty_n or_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o act_n there_o can_v no_o circumstance_n be_v name_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v honest_a in_o wicked_a man_n and_o dishonest_a in_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_o abuse_v in_o both_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o so_o this_o argue_v a_o difference_n only_o in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o essence_n nature_n or_o quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o be_v without_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o without_o these_o of_o necessity_n as_o unfruitful_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n both_o which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v it_o be_v further_a object_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n than_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v this_o follow_v not_o postreme_a bellar._n de_fw-fr justis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §._o at_o si_fw-mi &_o §._o postreme_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v another_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o alone_o this_o latter_a we_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v privative_o consider_v without_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o cause_n concur_v therewith_o in_o justification_n but_o this_o faith_n can_v real_o be_v separate_v from_o or_o negative_o consider_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v yet_o from_o the_o total_a cause_n we_o can_v separate_v those_o thing_n together_o with_o which_o it_o have_v in_o nature_n it_o existence_n and_o be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n though_o they_o confer_v nothing_o thereto_o because_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o cause_n the_o eye_n alone_o see_v the_o ear_n alone_o hear_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n i'faith_o alone_o justify_v without_o other_o grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o presence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o coworking_a with_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o head_n without_o other_o sense_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v alone_o no_o other_o sense_n see_v with_o it_o livelihood_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v and_o work_n at_o least_o a_o preparation_n and_o promptitude_n of_o heart_n to_o good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o immediate_a as_o justification_n so_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v withot_v love_n and_o yet_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o although_o true_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o party_n destitute_a of_o work_n at_o least_o of_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n nor_o do_v faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o derive_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o it_o alone_o though_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o good_a work_n we_o expect_v and_o pray_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o for_o any_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o we_o or_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o sole_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n in_o brief_a the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v operative_a attend_v with_o good_a work_n of_o all_o sort_n accompany_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o live_v by_o it_o as_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o by_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o and_o other_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n whole_o rely_v on_o they_o not_o partly_o on_o they_o and_o partly_o on_o our_o work_n or_o righteousness_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o general_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n justify_v faith_n §._o 1._o what_o doctrine_n be_v call_v matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o matter_n be_v of_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o those_o be_v call_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n first_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a acceptation_n all_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o divine_n there_o be_v many_o integrall_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a domestical_a and_o particular_a matter_n set_v down_o for_o example_n not_o proper_o for_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o save_v faith_n but_o for_o that_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a hereunto_o be_v that_o distinion_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o some_o neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o long_o as_o by_o circumstance_n they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n truth_n love_n and_o edification_n §_o 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v consider_v consider_v §._o 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o according_a to_o it_o most_o eminent_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v or_o according_a to_o it_o full_a and_o adequate_a act_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v do_v embrace_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o threaten_n look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v it_o sustain_v in_o adversity_n work_v by_o love_n as_o a_o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o it_o guide_v all_o our_o action_n and_o give_v firm_a assent_n unto_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o as_o it_o justifi_v it_o be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n obey_v to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v find_v righteousness_n and_o forgiâ—enesse_n of_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o he_o or_o it_o cleave_v unâ—o_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v in_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n always_o breathe_v out_o life_n to_o man_n renounce_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n even_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o truth_n mercy_n fidelity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n
begin_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 36.26.27_o jer._n 32.40_o ezek._n 36.26.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o way_n this_o promise_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1.12_o phil._n 1.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o for_o if_o people_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o up_o more_o strong_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v even_o to_o full_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v very_o much_o stagger_v and_o go_v back_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v off_o and_o on_o now_o forward_o now_o backward_o not_o know_v how_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n belief_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v be_v a_o main_a post_n in_o the_o christian_a building_n a_o exceed_a furtherance_n unto_o godliness_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v oft_o shake_v and_o dismay_v these_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a price_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v allow_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v next_o unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o grace_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o good_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v he_o blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o discern_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v with_o what_o dear_a affection_n and_o strong_a adherence_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o how_o close_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o sweet_o feed_v upon_o it_o this_o promise_n be_v sweet_a and_o belief_n thereof_o stir_v and_o operative_a for_o it_o hearten_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a obedience_n with_o great_a courage_n chearefulnes_n and_o stayednes_n it_o quicken_v &_o encourage_v to_o pray_v as_o necessity_n shall_v give_v cause_n it_o preserve_v from_o faint_v and_o dismayednes_n when_o strength_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n security_n catch_v hold_v upon_o we_o say_v in_o the_o promiseâ—_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o help_n be_v that_o which_o raise_v we_o again_o and_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o soul_n temporal_a thing_n temporal_a many_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o faith_n receive_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 2_o gen._n â—5_n 5_o â—os_v 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n â—_o 2_o who_o be_v faithful_a sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o health_n maintenance_n credit_n prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o lawful_a deal_n deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v even_o his_o faithful_a promise_n often_o repeat_v many_o way_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v make_v competent_a provision_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o faith_n better_a than_o many_o bill_n of_o security_n from_o man_n yea_o then_o large_a possession_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o present_a the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n promise_v be_v apparent_a special_o when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n token_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o a_o supernatural_a providence_n elevate_v to_o spiritual_a use_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v promise_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v right_o inform_v that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o they_o and_o box_v they_o up_o safe_a as_o his_o best_a and_o only_o evidence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n many_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v great_o stagger_v and_o perplex_v plunge_v into_o deep_a uncomfortable_a dump_n and_o â—edious_a trouble_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o once_o these_o promise_n be_v well_o rivit_v into_o and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n belief_n hereof_o bring_v forth_o contentment_n comfort_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o perplexity_n encourage_v to_o diligence_n in_o our_o place_n quicken_v in_o adversity_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o durable_a riches_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o faithful_a prom_fw-mi ses_fw-fr of_o god_n though_o above_o likelihood_n then_o to_o their_o own_o carnal_a device_n though_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n probable_a §_o 5._o as_o faith_n require_v what_o god_n promise_v threaten_n §._o 5._o 3._o the_o threaten_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a &_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n not_o bare_o apprehend_v they_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o also_o decline_v they_o as_o evil_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n breathe_v from_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n deserve_v absolute_a credit_n god_n be_v as_o well_o just_a as_o merciful_a faithful_a and_o true_a as_o well_o in_o his_o threat_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o both_o so_o far_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v both_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o bo_z h_z give_v sound_a credit_n to_o neither_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v necessary_a 15.4_o rom_n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v whether_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o godliness_n so_o the_o threaten_n be_v strong_a bridle_n to_o keep_v from_o naughtiness_n firm_a assent_n to_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o divine_a threaten_n â—oth_v beget_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o vigilancy_n to_o shâ—nne_v sin_n and_o escape_v danger_n it_o strengthen_v against_o base_a carnal_a fear_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o â—ruth_n and_o reviu_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n at_o all_o tâ—mes_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o do_v the_o terror_n of_o man_n so_o much_o affright_v but_o because_o slight_a belief_n be_v give_v â—o_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o â—rue_a fear_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n though_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_v which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n but_o what_o need_v believer_n fear_v the_o threaten_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o we_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o unless_o no_o other_o evil_n but_o final_a damnation_n need_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o bring_v upon_o it_o god_n temporary_a wrath_n sickness_n spiritual_a hellish_a anguish_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v still_o cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v see_v that_o concern_v temporal_a threat_n and_o punishment_n god_n deal_v as_o sharp_o 14_o amos_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14_o or_o rather_o more_o sharp_o with_o his_o child_n than_o any_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dread_v his_o fatherly_a correction_n will_v a_o child_n that_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o wit_n or_o common_a reason_n provoke_v his_o father_n to_o scourge_v and_o whip_v
42.3_o math._n 12_o 2d_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o faith_n be_v a_o smoke_a week_n desire_v that_o it_o can_v believe_v rather_o than_o get_v up_o to_o feel_v itself_o believe_v discover_v itself_o by_o earnest_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n and_o hang_v upon_o christ_n though_o the_o believer_n can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o he_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o no_o this_o faith_n be_v certain_a in_o event_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o state_n be_v far_o from_o particular_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n again_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v but_o do_v quiet_o stay_v on_o christ_n and_o taste_n god_n good_a in_o let_v they_o find_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o christian_n special_o now_o first_o convert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o return_v into_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o that_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o find_v god_n good_a to_o they_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o child_n live_v before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o know_v he_o do_v live_v before_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n or_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n 10._o psal_n 31.22_o &_o 77.3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n from_o unbelief_n or_o otherwise_o by_o which_o opposition_n the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n be_v encounter_v with_o doubtful_a appearance_n which_o it_o can_v well_o answer_v and_o clear_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o faith_n be_v now_o grow_v up_o and_o have_v either_o out-wrestled_n or_o otherwise_o be_v exempt_v from_o know_v such_o temptation_n in_o which_o condition_n the_o faithful_a do_v persuade_v themselves_o 4.18_o phil._n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim_n 4.18_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o power_n shall_v carry_v they_o through_o unto_o salvation_n but_o when_o now_o our_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o testify_v through_o faith_n and_o experience_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v subject_a by_o neglect_v mean_n lay_v down_o our_o watch_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o lust_n or_o by_o secret_a desertion_n erewhile_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o time_n this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n the_o spirit_n not_o speak_v in_o we_o by_o his_o light_n as_o heretofore_o and_o our_o conscience_n and_o faith_n so_o hurt_v and_o wound_v that_o the_o action_n of_o they_o be_v trouble_v deprave_a as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a befall_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n we_o see_v through_o melancholy_n what_o reason_n come_v to_o imagine_v how_o that_o some_o shall_v seek_v to_o kill_v we_o who_o never_o think_v we_o hurt_v how_o the_o eye_n think_v it_o see_v thing_n yellow_a and_o red_a when_o they_o be_v nothing_o so_o the_o taste_n thing_n bitter_a when_o they_o be_v sweet_a so_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o but_o sin_n guilt_n wrath_n angry_a desertion_n over-lay_a it_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n of_o like_a colour_n to_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v thus_o sometime_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v shake_v great_o and_o strong_o assault_v so_o that_o he_o that_o unspeakable_o rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o hasty_a cogitation_n be_v bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n 31.22_o psal_n 31.22_o and_o if_o faith_n escape_v these_o rock_n may_v not_o yet_o a_o more_o serious_a examination_n of_o our_o way_n and_o through_o fight_n of_o our_o nakedness_n imperfection_n and_o manifold_a transgression_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o lust_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n our_o daily_a fail_n and_o that_o great_a weakness_n which_o in_o trial_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o may_v not_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v raise_v fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n as_o not_o altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o possible_a danger_n without_o repentance_n and_o great_a constancy_n in_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v proof_n of_o special_o if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v quicken_v by_o affliction_n or_o the_o lively_a cogitation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nevertheless_o as_o a_o child_n affright_v run_v to_o the_o father_n look_v for_o defence_n and_o help_n of_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o fear_n temptation_n difficulty_n and_o distress_n faith_n be_v still_o run_v unto_o god_n still_o importune_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o cast_v itself_o still_o upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o aid_n and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n become_v otherwise_o then_o present_o they_o be_v §_o 5._o thus_o faith_n of_o adherencie_n be_v strong_a than_o faith_n of_o 5._o §._o 5._o evidence_n evidence_n faith_n of_o adherence_n strong_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o faith_n of_o evidence_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n than_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o particular_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n but_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o first_o when_o we_o believe_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n seek_v perfect_a union_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o action_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a or_o holy_a be_v true_o acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enlive_v by_o this_o faith_n but_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n be_v tender_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n &_o their_o good_a work_n accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o christian_a of_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o earnest_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o join_v with_o this_o desire_n and_o affiance_n the_o sincere_a unpartial_a practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o question_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n although_o he_o may_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o himself_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o obtain_v §._o 6._o infallible_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v §_o 6._o that_o not_o only_o some_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o dim_a sight_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o even_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v thus_o manifest_a faith_n may_v receive_v what_o the_o word_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o my_o particular_a person_n behold_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n 13_o act_n 10.43_o 1_o thes_n 5.10_o luke_n 2_o 10_o 11._o esay_n 9.6_o 1._o john_n 3.15_o john_n 6.35_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o 13_o neither_o can_v john_n with_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o some_o word_n do_v not_o show_v it_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o oâ—_n they_o be_v privilege_v with_o singular_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o that_o can_v be_v
we_o in_o particular_a we_o great_o abase_v they_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v abase_v god_n in_o make_v he_o his_o in_o particular_a say_v 18.1.2_o psalm_n 18.1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 23.1_o psalm_n 23.1_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v which_o agree_v sweet_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o 34.36_o isay_n 25.9_o isay_n 33.22_o job_n 34.36_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n as_o though_o elihu_n do_v abase_v god_n in_o call_v he_o my_o father_n or_o thomas_n do_v do_v abase_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o call_v he_o 20.28_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n or_o paul_n when_o he_o glori_v and_o triumph_v in_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n 1.3_o gal._n 2.20_o phil._n 1.3_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o viz_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o as_o he_o love_v esau_n judas_n and_o other_o reprobate_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o have_v say_v 30.22_o jer._n 31.32.33_o and_o 32.38_o and_o 30.22_o as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n because_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o our_o peculiar_a but_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o own_o use_n without_o the_o impeachment_n thereof_o to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o man_n a_o three_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v this_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o ordinary_a faith_n that_o may_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n 31._o heb._n 2.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o rom._n 8.38_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o and_o 5.13_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o loc._n rom_n 8.35_o gal._n â—_o 20_o phil._n 1.19.20_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 8_o 31._o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a have_v be_v assure_v of_o there_o salvation_n by_o ordinary_a faith_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v do_v paul_n speak_v this_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o particular_a assurance_n he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n other_o where_n and_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o revelation_n the_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o make_v nothing_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n and_o yet_o altogether_o uncertain_a the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o vain_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n because_o they_o know_v we_o not_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o thorough_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o do_v espy_v many_o secret_a default_n in_o we_o which_o we_o upon_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v out_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o conscience_n intend_v to_o intimate_v his_o doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o no_o sort_n 1.12_o 1._o joh._n 3.19.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v before_o god_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n nay_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n well_o weigh_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dash_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o paul_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o secret_a infirmity_n which_o the_o most_o high_a do_v espy_v in_o he_o and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o even_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o exact_a multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v no_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n 5._o psal_n 1.19.12_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o not_o one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o offence_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o secret_a because_o not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o perfect_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o must_v look_v by_o faith_n §_o 9_o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v 3.16_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o john_n 20.31_o &_o 3.16_o and_o believe_v shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n than_o every_o believer_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n it_o be_v here_o object_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o if_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o event_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o his_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o alike_o certain_a but_o not_o apprehend_v of_o all_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n great_a faith_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4.21_o math._n 8.26_o math._n 15.28_o rom._n 4.21_o even_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o strong_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n see_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o a_o strong_a eye_n see_v strong_o and_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o thing_n see_v so_o a_o little_a faith_n believe_v faint_o though_o true_o great_a faith_n believe_v more_o steadfast_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n 18._o rom._n 4_o 18._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6.69_o john_n 6.69_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o infallible_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v soon_o shake_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v 14.29_o john_n 14.29_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v peter_n upon_o christ_n word_n to_o step_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n 14.28_o math._n 14.28_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o yet_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o infallible_o for_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n master_n save_v i_o 24.21_o verse_n 30_o 31._o luke_n 24.21_o the_o disciple_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v at_o
cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v weak_a feâ—ble_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o beginning_n of_o life_n will_v go_v forward_o therewith_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 19.17_o phil._n 1.6_o math._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o that_o young_a pharisee_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o estate_n rest_v in_o external_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o without_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v simple_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n we_o grant_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v that_o young_a man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n according_a to_o which_o people_n in_o covenant_n ought_v to_o walk_v build_v their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o obedience_n issue_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o upright_o unfeigned_a obedience_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v 2._o upright_o walk_v be_v necesrie_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n psal_n 119.1_o 2._o &_o 1.1_o 2._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o undefiled_a way_n do_v it_o not_o describe_v the_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o which_o stand_v his_o happiness_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o math._n 5_o 20._o what_o righteousness_n do_v he_o here_o mean_v inherent_a or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n for_o he_o press_v a_o uniform_a observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v even_o then_o calumniate_v he_o â—s_v they_o do_v afterward_o paul_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v we_o still_o as_o a_o destâ—oyeâ—_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o reprove_v their_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o teach_v needful_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o caveâ—t_n i_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5.17_o verse_n 17._o math._n 5.17_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o break_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n count_v the_o least_o shall_v be_v count_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o he_o make_v passage_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o not_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o except_o it_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v who_o make_v none_o account_v of_o some_o commandment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o least_o urge_v only_o a_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o inward_a piety_n and_o maim_v and_o mâ—ngled_v the_o word_n as_o please_v themselves_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a righteousness_n whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v strong_o conclude_v the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v lively_a and_o operative_a ever_o conjoin_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o obsequious_a disposition_n as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v forth_o deed_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o make_v firm_a and_o faithful_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o conceive_v sure_a trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o he_o now_o what_o be_v require_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v justify_v of_o necessity_n it_o must_v go_v before_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n true_a it_o be_v then_o that_o without_o inherent_a holiness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n embrace_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v this_o any_o thing_n prejudice_n christian_n assurance_n that_o without_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n at_o least_o without_o a_o promptitude_n aptness_n inclination_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o walk_v in_o obedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n no_o for_o the_o believer_n rely_v not_o upon_o his_o work_n though_o he_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o what_o god_n command_v and_o bewail_v his_o daily_a fail_n and_o see_v he_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o better_v his_o obedience_n and_o condemn_v the_o imperfection_n that_o he_o espi_v more_o and_o more_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o undefiled_a way_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o know_v 4._o 1._o john_n 1.3_o 4._o â—hat_n he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a â—â—a_fw-la t_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v §_o 11._o i_o may_v add_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n assurance_n what_o infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sâ—nnes_n but_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n brief_o show_v what_o infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v direct_v the_o better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o estate_n 1.7_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o live_v and_o do_v n_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o such_o as_o john_n then_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o verse_n 8._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n even_o such_o then_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v sinner_n 3.9_o prou._n 20.9_o ecles_n 7.2_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o and_o not_o just_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a who_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bâ—rne_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o the_o just_a then_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o profession_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o law-breaker_n or_o transgressor_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v say_v 2.10_o james_n 2.10_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o perfection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o habit_n become_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 3.8_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o that_o be_v be_v a_o crafts-master_n of_o iniquity_n
or_o next_o cause_n always_o terminate_v the_o resolution_n the_o one_o imitate_v the_o other_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n the_o first_o verity_n or_o dâ—uine_a infallibility_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o true_a belief_n the_o low_a foundation_n whereon_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v build_v but_o in_o the_o second_o acceptation_n as_o we_o always_o take_v those_o term_n when_o we_o resolve_v our_o own_o persuasion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n or_o demand_n concern_v the_o subject_n whereof_o we_o treat_v a_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n must_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o particular_a determinate_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a be_v always_o that_o into_o which_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o effect_n be_v final_o resolve_v see_v it_o can_v satisfy_v all_o demand_n doubt_n or_o question_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v god_n reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v god_n work_v mediate_o and_o reveal_v no_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o external_a mean_n and_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a therefore_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v must_v be_v something_o external_o know_v which_o we_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o our_o adversary_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o secret_a revelation_n which_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o defy_v or_o yield_v we_o a_o external_a foundation_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o gloze_v in_o word_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v name_n we_o any_o other_o indeed_o but_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o boot_n they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n mouth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v see_v the_o church_n define_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o party_n which_o believe_v it_o can_v know_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o beside_o the_o church_n definition_n or_o assertion_n suppose_v then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o well_o of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o to_o presume_v he_o do_v never_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n either_o of_o statute_n or_o customary_a law_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o their_o right_a interpretation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o determination_n the_o law_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o he_o unless_o for_o a_o flout_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v resolve_v joint_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o it_o for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v to_o he_o altogether_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o judge_n avouchment_v or_o interpretation_n his_o last_o resolution_n of_o any_o act_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v only_o into_o the_o judge_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n while_o it_o only_o propose_v other_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o more_o be_v the_o sun_n comprehend_v under_o the_o object_n of_o our_o actual_a sight_n while_o we_o behold_v colour_n or_o other_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o it_o can_v not_o make_v colour_n or_o other_o thing_n become_v more_o visible_a unto_o we_o unless_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a that_o be_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o it_o so_o we_o will_v direct_v our_o sight_n unto_o it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n infallible_a proposal_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o orthodoxal_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a credible_a or_o primarie_a object_n of_o his_o belief_n or_o that_o which_o must_v be_v most_o clear_o most_o certain_o and_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v so_o as_o all_o other_o article_n beside_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o well_o after_o faith_n be_v produce_v while_o it_o continue_v as_o while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v 17.5_o §._o 3._o god_n &_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o true_a confidence_n &_o trust_n esay_n 26.34_o psal_n 130.5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 22.5_o prou._n 3.5_o john_n 14.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o rom._n 3.22_o psal_n 2.12_o jer._n 17.5_o §_o 3._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o mystery_n of_o romish_a iniquity_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o by_o who_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o save_a blessing_n and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o make_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n their_o stay_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n or_o power_n the_o present_a faith_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n abel_n abraham_n noah_n david_n the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o the_o patriarch_n 13.8_o ephes_n 4_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o faith_n be_v one_o in_o object_n and_o kind_n though_o different_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v about_o or_o direct_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o set_v upon_o any_o saint_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a since_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v but_o in_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n confess_v thus_o much_o bellarmine_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v every_o where_o that_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o the_o roman_a catechism_n teach_v 19_o catech._n rom._n part_n 1._o cap._n 11._o q._n 19_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o diverse_a form_n of_o speâ—king_v say_v they_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o thing_n create_v 10.14_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 10.14_o but_o the_o rhemist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o saint-inuocation_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o this_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o man_n 20.21_o exod._n 14.31_o 2._o chron._n 20.21_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o first_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o seventie_o both_o translate_v these_o place_n 3.5_o deut._n 28.66_o job_n 24.22_o esay_n 33.15_o 1._o sam_n 27.12_o john_n 3.5_o they_o believe_v moses_n and_o believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o not_o they_o believe_v in_o moses_n believe_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o preposition_n here_o add_v in_o hebrew_n do_v not_o ever_o answer_v to_o in_o in_o our_o language_n what_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n either_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o parent_n of_o any_o good_a or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o by_o and_o through_o who_o mediation_n they_o shall_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a
and_o temporal_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o their_o arm_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la moses_n speak_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o israelite_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o who_o believe_v neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o moses_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n do_v see_v their_o enemy_n dead_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n 106.12_o psal_n 106.12_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o only_a refuge_n and_o rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n for_o the_o lord_n complain_v often_o of_o their_o infidelity_n towards_o he_o 1â—_n psal_n 78_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o distrust_n murmur_a and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o people_n be_v praise_v as_o those_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v effect_v but_o they_o lean_v not_o upon_o the_o prophet_n as_o author_n of_o their_o help_n neither_o have_v that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o nay_o it_o have_v be_v detestable_a idolatry_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o those_o place_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n as_o the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o exposition_n of_o both_o text_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n 5.45_o exod._n 19.9_o john_n 5.45_o loe_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v from_o god_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ministerial_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n publish_v by_o they_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o 14.32_o esay_n 14.32_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o zion_n as_o we_o must_v hope_v in_o god_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o secure_a place_n as_o the_o prophet_n often_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o zion_n 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 104.18_o job_n 24.8_o psal_n 104.18_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o refuge_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o prop_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o further_a object_n that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v 6._o phil._n 5._o verse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o verse_n 6._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a whereof_o faith_n be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o other_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o so_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o faith_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o christ_n and_o love_v refer_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o very_a word_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o fence_v they_o 4._o ephes_n 1.15_o col._n 1_o 4._o that_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o otherwise_o clear_a our_o adversary_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pin_v our_o most_o holy_a faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o saint_n for_o although_o he_o have_v couple_v charity_n and_o faith_n together_o which_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v distinct_o refer_v the_o one_o to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o have_v use_v preposition_n which_o note_v that_o faith_n must_v pass_v no_o fâ—rther_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o charity_n go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v serve_v both_o to_o note_v our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n carry_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o several_a band_n of_o preposition_n wherewith_o to_o tie_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n with_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n can_v they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v charity_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o with_o the_o late_a clause_n further_o remove_v which_o be_v towards_o all_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v both_o charity_n and_o faith_n conjoin_v yet_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o charity_n then_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v both_o also_o to_o be_v couple_v if_o this_o be_v absurd_a much_o more_o be_v it_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o couple_a faith_n and_o charity_n together_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o carry_v and_o apply_v unto_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o word_n and_o couple_v thing_n together_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v distinct_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 12.22_o math._n 12.22_o again_o love_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v put_v for_o faithful_a firm_a and_o stead_n have_v love_v the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o may_v often_o find_v but_o by_o this_o no_o rest_v of_o the_o place_n our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o in_o every_o several_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n commend_v phiâ—â—mon_a for_o his_o love_n towards_o every_o saint_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o as_o they_o say_v he_o commend_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v it_o towards_o every_o man_n a_o part_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o other_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o affirm_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o effect_n subject_a and_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n §_o 1._o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n §._o 1._o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o many_o singular_a title_n of_o hohour_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o gift_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o root_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n the_o character_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o sound_a joy_n and_o nurse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o certain_o and_o safe_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o shield_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n the_o sword_n whereby_o we_o beat_v and_o wound_v our_o enemy_n the_o token_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n our_o victory_n and_o the_o band_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o head_n internal_a and_o externall_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v elicit_v and_o imperate_a but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o
faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o how_o can_v he_o lack_v any_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n christ_n his_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sealer_n and_o comforter_n the_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o heaven_n his_o inheritance_n who_o have_v god_n faithful_a promise_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a grace_n comfort_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o perform_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o excellency_n force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o own_o above_o other_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o it_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n only_o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v atribute_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o principal_a cause_n work_v faith_n justify_v not_o as_o a_o act_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n faith_n purify_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n make_v to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n make_v not_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o renew_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n §_o 2._o of_o all_o creature_n only_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v faith_n 4_o §._o 2._o of_o all_o creature_n man_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o pet._n â—_o 4_o not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v nor_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v enjoy_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n and_o know_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o clear_o but_o the_o light_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o do_v include_v and_o suppose_v imperfection_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n move_v to_o perfection_n not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a vision_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v proper_a unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o perfect_a home_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o enrich_v with_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o rare_a jewel_n of_o grace_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 9.18_o 2._o thes_n 3._o â—_o isay_n 53.1_o math._n 11.25_o and_o 13.11_o rom._n 9.18_o many_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o call_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o reach_v unto_o they_o many_o that_o hear_v understand_v not_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o that_o be_v affect_v the_o word_n take_v not_o kind_a root_n be_v not_o well_o plant_v those_o to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 18.11_o tit._n 1_o 1._o act._n 13.48_o rom._n 11.5_o joh._n 10.11.15.26_o joh._n 6.37.39_o and_o 20.39_o and_o 17.2.6_o math._n 1.21_o and_o 18.11_o and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n the_o subject_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v man_n a_o sinnner_n call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o hunger_a and_o thir_v after_o mercy_n for_o none_o but_o a_o sinner_n can_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o only_o who_o have_v offend_v but_o every_o sinner_n can_v believe_v every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worlding_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n 1.15_o math._n 11.28_o mark_n 1.15_o he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n natural_a but_o supernatural_a not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a 44._o 1._o john_n 5.1_o john_n 1.12.13_o joh_n 6_o 44._o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o precedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v be_v give_v before_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o if_o saving-effectuall_a calling_n be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.37.38_o mar._n â—_o 15._o luk._n 24.47_o act._n 2.37.38_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n but_o faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v pardon_n as_o it_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v 11.18_o luk._n 13.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o act._n 11.18_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bolster_n to_o man_n sin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o penitent_a and_o obstinate_a faith_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o humble_a penitent_a petitioner_n sue_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n will._n §._o 3._o faith_n reside_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o will._n §_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v bewail_v sin_n deny_v itself_o and_o affect_v with_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o stomach_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o meat_n be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v desirous_a of_o meat_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heart_n desirous_a of_o and_o thirst_v after_o pardon_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v 16.14_o rom._n 10.10_o act._n 8.37_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o act._n 16.14_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o justify_v faith_n be_v resident_a in_o both_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o assent_v to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o true_a and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n as_o much_o better_a than_o any_o contrary_a good_a the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o flesh_n can_v present_v to_o prevent_v our_o choice_n of_o what_o it_o prescribe_v for_o our_o save_a health_n for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o contain_v truth_n but_o offer_v good_a unto_o we_o can_v full_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o will_v also_o must_v move_v towards_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o do_v go_v to_o embrace_z rest_n upon_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o stay_v and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n to_o liane_v on_o he_o as_o one_o will_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v object_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n philosophia_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n l_o 1._o cap._n 6._o haec_fw-la philosophia_fw-la nor_o faith_n in_o distinct_a subject_n whereunto_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v first_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o diverse_a subject_n as_o these_o subject_n be_v not_o altogether_o separate_v but_o conjoin_v among_o themselves_o so_o friendship_n be_v one_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o
like_a in_o all_o to_o some_o be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o a_o lesser_a faith_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o this_o christian_n more_o weak_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n all_o live_a tree_n in_o a_o orchard_n be_v not_o of_o one_o growth_n or_o fruitfulness_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o stature_n estate_n or_o age_n but_o some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o rich_a other_o poor_a some_o strong_a to_o labour_n other_o that_o must_v be_v bear_v or_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n all_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o yield_a fruit_n 3.15_o i'faith_o perfect_a in_o none_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o 1._o thes_n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o phil._n 3.15_o some_o return_v a_o hundred-sold_a some_o thirtie-fold_n such_o perfection_n of_o faith_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a therein_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v sincere_a the_o faith_n of_o some_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o absolute_o the_o great_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a justify_v faith_n suppose_v imperfection_n and_o be_v itself_o imperfect_a in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v imperfect_a extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o intensive_o in_o respect_n of_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o shall_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o mark_v 8_o 24._o which_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n now_o open_v begin_v to_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n look_v as_o child_n know_v not_o at_o all_o many_o thing_n they_o come_v to_o know_v afterward_o so_o we_o and_o look_v as_o they_o do_v not_o full_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o superficial_o so_o be_v it_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n hence_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v perfect_a 9.10_o psal_n 9.10_o for_o those_o who_o know_v god_n best_a trust_v he_o bâ—st_v those_o who_o dime_o know_v he_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o can_v but_o weak_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n pertain_v to_o discourse_n they_o may_v far_o excel_v who_o come_v short_a in_o confidence_n but_o in_o certain_a distinct_a practical_a knowledge_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a that_o with_o most_o lively_a affiance_n do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o full_o and_o perfect_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10.15_o 2._o thes_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1_o 17_o 18._o &_o 4.29_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o but_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v daily_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v dim_a in_o sight_n our_o hand_n be_v feeble_a in_o receive_v for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_a as_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n then_o firm_o to_o embrace_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n the_o darkness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o corruption_n of_o will_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o remove_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o stop_n and_o let_v to_o perfect_a confidence_n faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o complete_a in_o degree_n need_v no_o augmentation_n what_o believer_n be_v there_o who_o find_v not_o a_o continual_a combat_n of_o faith_n against_o many_o temptation_n arise_v from_o his_o native_a ignorance_n infidelity_n diffidence_n 8._o psal_n 73.1_o 2._o &_o 30.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n etc._n etc._n which_o assault_v against_o faith_n from_o within_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a as_o love_n joy_n and_o holiness_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a but_o not_o perfect_a in_o degree_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o infidelity_n but_o of_o infirmity_n he_o doubt_v his_o faith_n remain_v invincible_a though_o often_o assault_v but_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v shake_v salvation_n §._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n §_o 6._o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o to_o none_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v give_v less_o than_o what_o may_v suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n contain_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o every_o one_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n give_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o great_a combat_n ht_n have_v appoint_v some_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o in_o they_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o world_n certain_a token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o may_v acquire_v by_o it_o more_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v singular_o serve_v for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o help_n comfort_n and_o support_v to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o body_n humane_a the_o bone_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sustain_v the_o weak_a flâ—sh_n so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a so_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o true_o as_o they_o that_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n §_o 7._o the_o degree_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n faith_n §._o 7._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a growth_n which_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o their_o build_n forward_o their_o experiment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o employ_v their_o talon_n god_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o believer_n all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a stand_n in_o christ_n school_n nor_o of_o equal_a pain_n to_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v nor_o live_v under_o like_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v like_o help_n of_o increase_n in_o strength_n in_o nature_n no_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n strong_a than_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n a_o plant_n set_v in_o a_o mellow_a and_o fertile_a garden_n thrive_v fast_o than_o thâ—t_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o barren_a soil_n a_o merchant_n that_o be_v wary_a and_o industrious_a to_o employ_v his_o stock_n to_o increase_v more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v remiss_a a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n to_o be_v more_o expert_a than_o one_o who_o have_v new_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n in_o grâ—ce_n the_o same_o hold_v good_a for_o faith_n thrive_v according_a to_o the_o time_n mean_n experiment_n and_o one_o we_o take_v to_o improve_v our_o talon_n and_o preserve_v our_o faith_n the_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v fit_o be_v draw_v into_o four_o head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tender_a bud_n faith_n four_o degree_n of_o faith_n a_o faith_n somewhat_o grow_v up_o strong_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n faith_n be_v weak_a four_o way_n first_o in_o knowledge_n weak_a 1._o weak_a when_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o understanding_n ignorant_a of_o many_o profitable_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v 14.5_o faith_n
estate_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v least_o by_o the_o sudden_a change_n from_o so_o damnable_a and_o uncomfortable_a a_o estate_n to_o so_o happy_a and_o joyful_a he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o conceit_v and_o so_o become_v secure_a and_o presumptuous_a again_o this_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o pâ—ize_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n §_o 5._o satan_n tempt_v some_o to_o doubt_n because_o at_o first_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n without_o due_a trial_n trial_n §._o 5._o 5._o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n at_o first_o without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v careful_o to_o reform_v whatsoever_o they_o espy_v to_o have_v be_v amiss_o but_o for_o one_o rot_a post_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a building_n 1.9_o remedy_n 1._o joh._n 1.9_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o imperfection_n when_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n we_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o truth_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a though_o much_o be_v amiss_o when_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o follow_v christ_n in_o hope_n of_o temporal_a preferment_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a &_o true_a for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o reform_v it_o &_o do_v still_o inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o hide_v from_o his_o child_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o want_n and_o nowithstand_v their_o manifold_a weakness_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o discourage_v and_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n for_o want_v of_o experience_n find_v the_o entrance_n into_o life_n hard_a and_o difficult_a natural_a discretion_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o child_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n &_o not_o to_o dishearten_v they_o by_o exact_v what_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n the_o like_a compassion_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v they_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n §_o 6._o many_o christian_n be_v exercise_v with_o this_o temptation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o never_o have_v that_o deep_a sorrow_n feel_v §._o 6._o 6._o they_o never_o have_v that_o deep_a sorrow_n which_o many_o have_v feel_v and_o long_o lie_v under_o it_o that_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v have_v alike_o remedy_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o whereas_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o direction_n the_o lord_n deal_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o because_o in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n do_v any_o man_n complain_v because_o his_o joint_n be_v set_v or_o his_o wound_n cure_v with_o little_a smart_n and_o pain_n the_o physician_n know_v best_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o what_o he_o can_v bear_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o will_v kill_v another_o it_o be_v good_a to_o grieve_v do_v faith_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o they_o who_o never_o find_v such_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n as_o other_o have_v do_v because_o we_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n because_o he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n be_v great_a ignorance_n weakness_n and_o folly_n god_n many_o time_n keep_v from_o his_o servant_n the_o horrible_a and_o ghastly_a aspect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n lest_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o and_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o 15._o hos_fw-la 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o 15._o if_o god_n by_o enticement_n and_o speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n have_v bring_v thou_o home_o unto_o he_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o thou_o after_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o have_v he_o set_v thou_o upon_o the_o rack_n as_o many_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o fear_v of_o conscience_n grief_n of_o mind_n doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n commend_v no_o man_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o a_o man_n or_o with_o he_o in_o assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o have_v long_a or_o short_a time_n be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o such_o trouble_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o fear_n §_o 7._o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v oft_o put_v to_o great_a plunge_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n because_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o grace_n §._o 7._o 7._o they_o never_o feel_v any_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o former_o feel_v be_v now_o decay_a remedy_n remedy_n by_o this_o temptation_n god_n do_v chasten_v our_o pride_n and_o swell_a of_o heart_n unthankfulness_n discontinuance_n of_o care_n to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v receive_v grace_n by_o mean_n sanctify_v run_v into_o occasion_n of_o decay_n and_o cool_a and_o contentment_n with_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o grace_n faith_n holâ—nesse_n for_o all_o which_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o wound_n do_v cease_v rage_v when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o well_o draw_v grace_n we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n though_o we_o never_o have_v any_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o therefore_o weak_a yea_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o spiritual_a disease_n such_o as_o take_v away_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o despair_v of_o life_n when_o any_o one_o part_n or_o member_n be_v distemper_v or_o ill_a at_o ease_n we_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o labour_v to_o cure_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o health_n again_o so_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n make_v our_o complaint_n to_o he_o and_o be_v confident_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n and_o if_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v and_o offend_v god_n 3.1_o jer._n 3.1_o may_v turn_v home_o again_o to_o their_o first_o husband_n with_o good_a welcome_n shall_v not_o they_o much_o more_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o comfort_v by_o he_o who_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o but_o be_v only_o hold_v down_o through_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v small_a they_o may_v be_v true_a while_o they_o be_v small_a little_a faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n be_v fire_n god_n despise_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o obedience_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o ability_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v respect_v 4._o luke_n 21.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n who_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n not_o one_o for_o though_o some_o have_v grace_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v how_o great_a or_o little_a as_o how_o sincere_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v i'faith_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n obedience_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a though_o mingle_v with_o many_o infirmity_n have_v promise_v of_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o the_o small_a beginning_n be_v pledge_n of_o great_a favour_n where_o there_o be_v thankful_a acceptance_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o already_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bestower_n §_o 8._o if_o what_o be_v former_o feel_v be_v now_o decay_v in_o feeling_n even_o in_o god_n dear_a child_n there_o may_v be_v decay_n decay_a §._o 8._o 8._o what_o they_o former_o feel_v be_v now_o decay_a of_o grace_n in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n grace_n remedy_n phil._n 4.10_o math._n 16.18_o in_o god_n dear_a child_n there_o may_v be_v decay_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o philippian_n the_o
down_o before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o deject_v themselves_o without_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n nor_o tire_v themselves_o in_o a_o preposterous_a course_n not_o know_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o begin_v their_o work_n three_o prerogative_n do_v ever_o accompany_v this_o confident_a assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n assurance_n three_o prerogative_n that_o accompany_v confident_a assurance_n first_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o stable_a tranquillity_n and_o sweet_a calmness_n of_o mind_n sin_n have_v break_v off_o our_o friendship_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o peace_n be_v restore_v 4.7_o esay_n 59.2_o phil_n 4.7_o even_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v understanding_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n that_o golden_a legacy_n which_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n 5.1_o john_n 14_o 27._o ephes_n 2.16_o 17._o rom._n 5.1_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o this_o peace_n begin_v lively_a consolation_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sense_n hereof_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v triumph_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o 8.33.34_o psal_n 56.4_o rom_n 8.33.34_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v second_o free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n in_o presence_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o flee_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v with_o assurance_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.2_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o who_o sc_n christ_n also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v three_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o which_o do_v so_o lift_v the_o faithful_a above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v cheer_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o base_a thing_n therein_o 3._o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o thus_o david_n pray_v 12._o psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n all_o these_o rare_a and_o precious_a privilege_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o without_o faâ—th_v no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 1.25_o rom._n 15.13_o phil._n 1.25_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o but_o this_o faith_n which_o high_o advance_v the_o believer_n to_o boast_v in_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o lift_v not_o up_o itself_o wax_v not_o proud_a towards_o the_o lord_n free_a remission_n sweet_a peace_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n familiar_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o rich_a token_n of_o special_a and_o entire_a good_a will_n god_n bestow_v these_o can_v puff_n up_o but_o abase_v the_o believer_n in_o himself_o the_o high_a he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o low_a he_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n 32._o ezek._n 16.62_o 63_o &_o 36.31_o 32._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n six_o by_o faith_n we_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o sweet_a peace_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o can_v never_o take_v the_o eye_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n do_v trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o conscience_n and_o daily_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n will_v breed_v no_o small_a disturbance_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sue_v forth_o a_o daily_a pardon_n therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o justification_n so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o believe_v for_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a trespass_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4.5_o rom._n 4.5_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a but_o by_o ungodly_a in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o do_v not_o bring_v his_o work_n or_o merit_n nor_o look_v to_o his_o grace_n quality_n act_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o do_v bewail_v his_o impiety_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n be_v convince_v of_o guiltiness_n thus_o abraham_n be_v all_o his_o time_n comprehend_v in_o this_o catalogue_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a so_o a_o principal_a instance_n of_o that_o final_a resolution_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n afâ—er_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n more_o righteous_a than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o god_n saâ—nts_n or_o choose_v abraham_n all_o this_o while_n unfeigned_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n no_o way_n justify_v in_o himself_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v sinner_n all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v utter_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v only_a this_o that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o rich_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o abraham_n be_v thus_o far_o know_v and_o approve_a not_o by_o man_n only_o but_o by_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n who_o best_o know_v as_o well_o the_o imperfection_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o integrity_n they_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n always_o pray_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o offence_n so_o that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v sinner_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n after_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a holiness_n the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 6._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v justify_v not_o because_o of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o that_o sin_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o still_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o continual_o pray_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n always_o confess_v lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o to_o wit_n otherwise_o then_o by_o not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o by_o non-imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n cause_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o humble_v himself_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n every_o day_n it_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o as_o a_o mist_n and_o thus_o a_o christian_a may_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o many_o day_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o dayeâ—_n of_o his_o life_n in_o sweet_a peace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v leanne_v to_o maintain_v and_o tâ—ke_v pain_n to_o
thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o want_v other_o pleasure_n who_o be_v oft_o and_o every_o day_n serious_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v every_o day_n busy_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o course_n for_o his_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o the_o score_n to_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n shall_v neither_o be_v idle_a nor_o unprofitable_a neither_o want_n employment_n nor_o comfort_n this_o course_n can_v open_v no_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n liberty_n in_o sin_n 13._o psal_n 19.12_o 13._o or_o carnal_a security_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o studious_a not_o to_o run_v into_o arrearage_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o debt_n cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a purify_n water_n which_o so_o wash_v off_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ulcer_n that_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n and_o stay_v the_o spread_v of_o the_o infection_n and_o by_o degree_n heal_v the_o same_o and_o of_o cordial_n which_o so_o comfort_n and_o ease_v the_o heart_n as_o also_o they_o expel_v noxious_a humour_n and_o strengthen_v nature_n against_o they_o justify_v faith_n take_v kind_o root_n in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o be_v root_v purify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o i'faith_o that_o plead_v for_o mercy_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o commandment_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n over-rule_v the_o affection_n delight_n in_o purity_n and_o diffuse_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n into_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o faith_n certify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a christian_n live_v so_o long_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n doubt_n wence_n it_o be_v that_o many_o good_a christian_n live_v so_o long_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n who_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o this_o slowness_n of_o belief_n be_v many_o first_o a_o immoderate_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o continual_a thought_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o poor_a christian_n fain_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o they_o be_v unworthy_a they_o have_v be_v sinner_n these_o must_v know_v it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11.28_o math._n 18.11_o esay_n 61.1.2_o math._n 9.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 5.10_o math._n 11.28_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o save_v sinner_n he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o unworthy_a he_o invit_v the_o burden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o worthless_a that_o he_o may_v ease_v and_o enrich_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o how_o shall_v god_n glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v their_o offence_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o unworthines_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v it_o free_o see_v beside_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unworthy_a they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a they_o can_v noâ—_n believe_v if_o their_o case_n have_v not_o be_v desperate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 14.3.4_o esay_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o hos_fw-la 14.3.4_o pardon_n be_v offer_v free_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o vile_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o undeserued_a kindness_n oh_o but_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o notorious_a scarlet_a cry_v scandalous_a sin_n this_o detestation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o remember_v withal_o 10.2_o ezra_n 10.2_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o if_o they_o will_v set_v one_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o set_v the_o other_o upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a 55.9_o eph._n 2.4_o psal_n 3â—_n 5_o psal_n 51.1.2_o exod._n 34.6.7_o esay_n 55.9_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n his_o mercy_n reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n sin_n &_o rebellion_n all_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardonable_a to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o exceed_v man_n as_o heaven_n do_v earth_n which_o can_v readily_a forgive_v seventie_o than_o man_n seven_o offence_n be_v not_o adam_n manasses_n paul_n the_o sinful_a woman_n common_o call_v mary_n magdalene_n â—7_n 2_o chron._n 33.12.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.15_o act._n 2.37.38_o luk._n 7._o â—7_n the_o cretan_n and_o jew_n who_o embrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v of_o he_o to_o mercy_n do_v not_o â—e_a delight_n to_o forgive_v much_o that_o he_o may_v bind_v to_o love_v much_o shall_v not_o his_o favour_n superabound_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n where_o sin_n have_v abound_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n 1.18_o john_n 1.7_o esay_n 1.18_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o most_o pollute_a conscience_n but_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v rather_o dull_a and_o senseless_a be_v they_o weary_a of_o sin_n have_v they_o sorrow_v to_o selfe-deniall_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o may_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o to_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v but_o they_o have_v often_o slip_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n forgetfulness_n and_o sudden_a passion_n whereunto_o the_o heart_n yield_v not_o advise_v consent_n and_o from_o which_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o frailty_n can_v never_o be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o now_o unto_o these_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n 2.2_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o notwithstanding_o his_o servant_n step_v oft_o into_o they_o through_o weakness_n provide_v they_o humble_v themselves_o seek_v mercy_n and_o labour_v the_o mortification_n of_o their_o infirmity_n abraham_n twice_o deny_v sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n say_v shâ—_n be_v my_o sister_n of_o david_n it_o be_v record_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n yet_o of_o frailty_n he_o offend_v many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a there_o be_v foul_a enormous_a notorious_a sin_n which_o wind_v the_o conscience_n and_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o lively_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o mâ—st_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o advise_o leave_v and_o forsake_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n have_v often_o fall_v into_o these_o offence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o serious_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o forsake_v hiâ—_n sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n invit_v the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a to_o repent_v and_o by_o word_n and_o oath_n assure_v they_o of_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o will_v return_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o example_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o such_o who_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n have_v be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o have_v fall_v grievous_o since_o conversion_n so_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n who_o yet_o recover_v by_o grace_n and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v forgive_v a_o foul_a offence_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o unpardonable_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n
body_n be_v weary_a after_o labour_n and_o require_v rest_n but_o sin_n be_v ever_o stir_v never_o quiet_a no_o not_o when_o occasion_n be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o reside_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o disinâ—bleth_v to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o diffuse_v it_o venom_n into_o every_o action_n and_o lead_v captive_a to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n the_o curse_a earth_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n briar_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o lust_n passion_n distemper_n worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a delight_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o carry_v with_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o galleyslave_n condition_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a bondslave_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a estate_n no_o drudgery_n so_o base_a as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n no_o tyrant_n so_o cruel_a as_o sin_n which_o allow_v no_o respite_n or_o time_n of_o refresh_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o have_v deep_o defile_v myself_o by_o transgression_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v deface_v thy_o image_n but_o can_v repair_v it_o i_o have_v yield_v the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v cast_v off_o that_o subjection_n and_o break_v those_o snare_n i_o be_o altogether_o unsufficient_a for_o it_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o rom._n 7.21_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perfect_v what_o i_o desire_v i_o can_v desire_v good_a my_o will_n be_v so_o in_o bondage_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o crawl_v about_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n but_o i_o want_v no_o strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o be_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o go_v astray_o i_o be_o environ_v and_o beset_v with_o sin_n on_o every_o side_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o i_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o will_v set_v thou_o free_a i_o will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n wash_v it_o purge_v it_o heal_v it_o of_o all_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o that_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n almighty_a who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o visible_a creature_n and_o that_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n who_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v who_o if_o there_o be_v no_o print_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o i_o can_v work_v and_o create_v they_o glorious_o as_o at_o first_o he_o draw_v this_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a lump_n or_o mass_n which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o be_v he_o rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o ready_a and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v as_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o grace_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o word_n pure_a than_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v in_o myself_o i_o be_o full_a of_o sin_n barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n who_o have_v plentiful_o fill_v all_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o yet_o his_o store_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v o_o my_o soul_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n replenish_v with_o his_o grace_n loe_o he_o call_v the_o thirsty_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o sap_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v most_o enrich_v with_o variety_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o poor_a and_o destitute_a as_o thou_o be_v what_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v by_o faith_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o speed_n with_o they_o why_o cry_v thou_o out_o distrustful_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o barrenness_n do_v the_o stream_a fountain_n deny_v water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o empty_a parch_a soul_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o thyself_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v want_v none_o that_o may_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a he_o fill_v the_o empty_a and_o satisfi_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o he_o must_v pray_v instant_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n faith_n obtain_v as_o a_o poor_a petitioner_n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o special_a favour_n nor_o can_v it_o believe_v long_o than_o it_o pray_v virtual_o or_o actual_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a 2.28_o esay_n 44.3_o &_o 35.7_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o pray_v thou_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o filthiness_n and_o water_v i_o bountiful_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o grace_n which_o may_v cool_v and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o sin_n 13.1_o zech_n 13.1_o thou_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n let_v the_o stream_n thereof_o flow_v upon_o my_o dry_a and_o barren_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n o_o put_v thy_o good_a spirit_n into_o i_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o it_o be_v good_a to_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o sanctification_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o work_n imperfect_a whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o building_n commit_v to_o thy_o care_n and_o oversight_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o fear_n but_o since_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o thy_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v hold_v he_o fast_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o keep_v i_o close_o unto_o thou_o in_o believe_v for_o evermore_o chap._n four_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n 4._o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n he_o have_v give_v promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v confer_v of_o his_o rich_a grace_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3.16_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v john_n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v life_n everlasting_a no_o less_o for_o we_o than_o righteousness_n 20._o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n 1.10_o dan._n 9.24_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o also_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v and_o he_o make_v promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n 2.25_o john_n 10.27_o 28._o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 16.31_o john_n 6.40_o &_o 20_o 31._o 1_o
john_n 2.25_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v eternal_a life_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o god_n promise_v of_o free_a grace_n that_o faith_n do_v certain_o receive_v life_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v entitle_v unto_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o record_n 13._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o god_n have_v giuâ—n_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n if_o once_o we_o be_v bâ—ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n life_n eternal_a be_v then_o begin_v in_o us._n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o know_v that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 3.17_o col._n 3.4_o ephes_n 3.17_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n through_o and_o with_o he_o and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o another_o but_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o when_o first_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o propriety_n 1.3.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.3.4_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 3.7_o titus_n 3.7_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 17._o rom._n 5.10_o verse_n 17._o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n title_n follow_v upon_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a upon_o our_o adoption_n but_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n yea_o son_n accept_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 1.12_o ephes_n 1.6_o john_n 1.12_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n belove_a 2._o 1._o john_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 29._o gal._n 3.26_o 29._o and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heiâ—es_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o verse_n 17._o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v who_o name_n be_v write_v n_o in_o heaven_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o right_a and_o title_n belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o mind_n bear_v the_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a loss_n the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o heb._n 10.35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n abraham_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o friend_n his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o earthly_a hope_n there_o whiâ—h_o be_v not_o small_a and_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n where_o he_o suffer_v many_o injury_n 10._o heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 10._o anâ—_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n of_o sundry_a kind_n all_o which_o he_o endure_v with_o invincible_a patience_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o heavenly_a country_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sustain_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o overwhelmed_n with_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n 19_o heb._n 6_o 19_o offer_v with_o the_o worldly_a loss_n &_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n against_o sundry_a worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n affectation_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o cark_n for_o earthly_a necessary_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n when_o most_o excellent_a glory_n riches_n and_o happiness_n join_v with_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o earthly_a necessary_n when_o god_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n will_v moderate_v desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o admire_v nor_o aspire_v after_o great_a thing_n below_o nor_o base_o do_v ust_o the_o lord_n for_o supply_v of_o what_o he_o know_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o us._n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n if_o we_o keep_v heaven_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v to_o the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v fight_v courageous_o and_o run_v with_o paâ—ience_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n what_o can_v daunt_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o make_v he_o slaâ—ke_v his_o pace_n who_o run_v to_o obtain_v not_o a_o corruptible_a but_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 9.25_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o by_o faith_n some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n 11.35_o heb._n 11.35_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n 12.1.2_o heb._n 12.1.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o promise_n be_v these_o promise_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o promise_n first_o as_o a_o humble_a petitioner_n it_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n itself_o promise_v which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n
delight_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o charter_n ancient_o give_v by_o that_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donor_n by_o adam_n fall_n but_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o aâ—e_v honour_v with_o the_o adoption_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v brethren_n and_o coheires_n with_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o â—he_n creature_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v chastisement_n needful_a or_o behooveful_a for_o they_o godly_a jere._n 46.28_o esay_n 54.8_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o jer._n 24.5_o esay_n 27.9_o psal_n 89.31.32_o 1._o pet_n 4.14_o rom._n 8.28_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v correct_v they_o in_o measure_n for_o a_o moment_n fâ—r_fw-fr good_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v be_v they_o load_v with_o reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o may_v happen_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o and_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o promise_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n unto_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n rest_v upon_o his_o grace_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 31.19_o psal_n 31.19_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n 36.7_o psal_n 36.7_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 8._o verse_n 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o shall_v lead_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 11._o esay_n 40_o 11._o and_o carry_v they_o in_o this_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a what_o can_v they_o want_v 14.2_o psal_n 146.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o prou._n 10.24_o esay_n 49.15_o 16._o deut._n 14.2_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a blessing_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a in_o fit_a season_n who_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o desire_n who_o compassion_n exceed_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a babe_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a good_a which_o he_o love_v and_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o special_a use_n thou_o israel_n art_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n 9_o esay_n 41_o 8_o 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o have_v choose_v thâ—e_n and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o 10._o verse_n 10._o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n 17._o verse_n 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n second_o it_o petition_v instant_o for_o succour_n for_o it_o see_v in_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o need_v or_o desire_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o seek_v relief_n the_o more_o confident_a it_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o more_o importunate_a it_o will_v be_v in_o sue_v oil_n put_v to_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o flame_n to_o ascend_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v receive_v by_o faith_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o petition_n of_o faith_n hear_v o_o lord_n 9_o psal_n 27.7_o 8._o verse_n 9_o when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v 2._o psal_n 28.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n withhold_a not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n 40.11_o psal_n 40.11_o let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o three_o it_o receive_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o part_n of_o his_o child_n portion_n god_n vouchsafe_v outward_a thing_n to_o wicked_a man_n of_o common_a bounty_n but_o to_o his_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a goodwill_n and_o so_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n for_o substance_n the_o gift_n be_v one_o both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n possession_n and_o use_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o faith_n though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n 22._o hosea_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n four_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v great_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a study_n of_o holiness_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o ask_v or_o think_v it_o will_v even_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n 3._o psal_n 26.2_o 3._o examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n five_o it_o do_v inward_o quiet_a and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a outward_a discouragement_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o glory_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a the_o ng_n from_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o be_v free_o give_v will_v establish_v the_o heart_n with_o strong_a consolation_n and_o cause_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o wicked_a 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v
will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exâ—lted_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shalâ—_n live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ve_fw-la y_fw-fr scope_n of_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v this_o one_o po_fw-la nt_v of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babilonions_n viz_o that_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o establish_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n on_o god_n promise_n confidence_n in_o god_n do_v the_o more_o bind_v and_o oblige_v he_o 37.40_o psal_n 37.40_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o lord_n shall_v help_v the_o righteous_a and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o 26.3_o esay_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o 39.18_o jer._n 39.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o friend_n â—_o lie_v and_o build_v up_o our_o faithful_a promise_n we_o take_v our_o sâ—ues_n boâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o frustrate_v his_o exp_a ctation_n in_o a_o â—ead_a lift_n 141.8_o psal_n 141.8_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leaâ—e_n the_o soul_n destitute_a which_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o faithful_a have_v promise_v themselves_o help_v and_o confident_o beg_v aid_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 57.1_o psal_n 57.1_o be_v mercâ—full_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v over_o past_a cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v 143.8.9_o psal_n 143.8.9_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n for_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o and_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o to_o haâ—e_n god_n for_o our_o help_n be_v link_v together_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o his_o help_n be_v reâ—die_a for_o all_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o he_o in_o truth_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v 146.5_o psal_n 146.5_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n promise_n act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v these_o first_o it_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n whosoeâ—er_v be_v the_o instrument_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n 21._o esay_n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o they_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgment_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 119.75_o psal_n 119.75_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n 12.7_o heb._n 12.7_o for_o what_o sonn_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a ground_n of_o humiliation_n patience_n and_o comfort_n come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 6.1_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o for_o he_o â—ath_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v us._n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n neither_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o â—rrection_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v 3.11.12_o pro_fw-la 3.11.12_o even_o 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n but_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o hereafter_o second_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o strong_a helper_n of_o israel_n faith_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n 20.21_o 2_o chro._n 20.21_o that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o instruction_n for_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a repose_n in_o mean_n or_o friend_n it_o expel_v vexation_n and_o distract_n care_n and_o estrange_n from_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o 33.16.17_o pro._n 21.31_o psal_n 33.16.17_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o horse_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n swiftness_n wealth_n or_o the_o force_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o 31.3_o eccl._n 9.2_o psal_n 127.1_o esay_n 30.7_o and_o 31.3_o though_o never_o so_o lawful_a or_o likely_a but_o as_o for_o unlawful_a mean_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o they_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o have_v i_o cry_v concern_v this_o their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o three_o it_o wise_o direct_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n be_v sin_n and_o thereupon_o drive_v to_o examine_v our_o way_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o mercy_n renew_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v upon_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n faith_n be_v a_o good_a physician_n 5.15_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o that_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o god_n take_v trial_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o faith_n make_v search_v into_o the_o heart_n 3.40_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o lam._n 3.40_o when_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o chastisement_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o when_o god_n strike_v for_o sin_n faith_n strike_v at_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n 119.59_o psal_n 119.59_o and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n when_o manasses_n be_v in_o affliction_n 34.31.32_o 2._o chro._n 33.12_o job_n 34.31.32_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o four_o faith_n meeken_v the_o heart_n willing_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 30.15_o psal_n 37.7_o psal_n 62.1.5_o lam._n 3.16_o esay_n 30.15_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o correction_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o unto_o god_n my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n for_o from_o he_o be_v my_o expectation_n by_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 7.9_o esay_n 39.8_o mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n 15.26_o 2._o sam._n 15.26_o and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o 131.2_o psal_n 131.2_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v behave_v and_o quiet_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n i_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o 38.14.15_o psal_n 38.14.15_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n for_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o hope_v guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o untamed_a passion_n make_v unquietnes_n when_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n both_o which_o be_v correct_v by_o faith_n the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n
for_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o body_n special_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o ask_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o shall_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o alone_o till_o we_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o or_o willing_a to_o receive_v his_o medicinable_a potion_n our_o sore_n will_v grow_v incurable_a 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v receive_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n with_o joy_n so_o do_v he_o evil_a with_o meekness_n the_o child_n will_v take_v from_o the_o mother_n hand_n as_o well_o sour_a as_o sweet_a because_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o her_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n so_o do_v faith_n entertain_v affliction_n from_o god_n know_v they_o to_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherly_a compassion_n four_o after_o serious_a humiliation_n and_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o the_o soul_n 8._o deut._n 4.29_o 31_o 32._o &_o 30.3_o 4._o leu._n 26.41_o 42._o esay_n 54.6_o 7_o 8._o faith_n bring_v tiding_n that_o god_n will_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n and_o send_v help_n in_o fit_a season_n if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaake_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o this_o do_v marvellous_o quiet_a and_o still_o the_o heart_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v very_o sick_a while_o the_o physic_n do_v work_v he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v the_o fit_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o season_n and_o then_o ease_n shall_v return_v with_o health_n 39.8_o esay_n 39.8_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o affliction_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v moreover_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n rejoice_v not_o say_v the_o church_n against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v 9_o mich._n 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n five_o moreover_o 3._o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o faith_n do_v remind_n we_o of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o of_o his_o partnership_n with_o we_o therein_o if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o firstborn_a the_o only_o beget_v and_o entire_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o stripe_n shall_v we_o hope_v to_o go_v free_a or_o look_v to_o be_v cocker_v continual_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o their_o elder-brother_n as_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n so_o in_o affliction_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o sip_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v off_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o first_o lesson_n we_o take_v out_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v 16.24_o math._n 16.24_o deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o bear_v 63.9_o esay_n 63.9_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o we_o what_o burden_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o he_o keel_n the_o weight_n of_o it_o 11.8_o act_n 9.5_o col._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 4.13_o apoc._n 11.8_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v he_o be_v persecute_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n then_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o last_o faith_n set_v before_o we_o the_o infinite_a recompense_n of_o reward_n not_o only_a renown_n in_o this_o world_n which_o yet_o by_o faith_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o all_o holy_a martyr_n have_v obtain_v but_o that_o far_o most_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o paul_n eye_v count_v his_o affliction_n which_o to_o we_o will_v have_v be_v intolerable_a light_n and_o momentanie_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n which_o make_v he_o not_o only_o not_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v count_v not_o only_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o water_n fall_v down_o into_o valley_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v in_o ground_n that_o lie_v high_a so_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o affliction_n go_v away_o from_o mind_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o such_o contemplation_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n faith_n allure_v the_o heart_n willing_o free_o constant_o to_o resign_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 13._o the_o five_o act_n of_o faith_n psal_n 94_o 12._o verse_n 13._o the_o five_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o teach_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o affliction_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o instructe_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n scil_n wise_o to_o consider_v of_o affliction_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n use_v and_o issue_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n do_v we_o not_o through_o false_a glass_n see_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o down_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v want_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n what_o voice_n do_v it_o draw_v from_o we_o even_o such_o as_o these_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o it_o whereas_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o discern_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o fa_o the_o see_v not_o according_a to_o sense_n or_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n always_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o course_n of_o god_n as_o best_a and_o most_o for_o our_o profit_n 11.2_o esay_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n of_o which_o spirit_n we_o partake_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o his_o deal_n towards_o us._n and_o from_o this_o proceed_v willingness_n to_o give_v our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v it_o on_o fear_v of_o hurt_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o shun_v the_o cross_n or_o go_v heartless_a under_o it_o when_o once_o by_o faith_n the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o come_v to_o see_v it_o useful_a beneficial_a healthful_a we_o strain_v courtesy_n no_o long_o but_o take_v it_o down_o six_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a confidence_n will_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o cease_v to_o importune_v his_o aid_n to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n aâ—ise_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n 2.19_o lam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o 14.11_o psal_n 57.1_o 2._o 2._o chron._n 14.11_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpa_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 11.13_o psal_n 62.8_o esay_n 26.16_o psal_n 142.1_o 2._o job_n 5.8_o &_o 11.13_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o counsel_n which_o elephaz_n and_o zophar_n give_v to_o job_n faith_n do_v apply_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n towards_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v use_n of_o chastisement_n nor_o power_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n faith_n urge_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v 48.17_o esay_n 48.17_o teach_v we_o to_o
to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 36._o psal_n 119.106_o nehem._n 10.29_o 2._o king_n 23.3_o psal_n 119.8_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o wilâ—_n parforme_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o covenant_n &_o oath_n as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o assurance_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v i_o will_v keâ—pe_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o 135._o verse_n 133._o verse_n 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n will_v perfect_v the_o save_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o gift_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n who_o call_v we_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v also_o confirm_v we_o unâ—o_o the_o end_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o phil._n â—_o 6_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o gal_n 2.20_o phil._n 4_o 13._o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n châ—ist_n paul_n say_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v strengthen_v with_o ability_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o which_o do_v mighty_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o still_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 4.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o &_o preserve_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o in_o all_o this_o paul_n have_v no_o peculiar_a prerogative_n above_o other_o christian_n but_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n they_o mâ—y_v all_o hope_n fâ—r_n requiquirâ—d_v act_n of_o faith_n touch_v obedience_n requiquirâ—d_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v these_o or_o the_o like_a first_o iâ—_n makâ—s_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o seasonable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o david_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n 99_o psal_n 119.97_o 9_o 99_o than_o his_o teacher_n then_o the_o ancient_n &_o he_o â—â—nderâ—_n the_o cause_n thereof_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n 119.24_o psal_n 119.24_o for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v ever_o with_o i_o they_o be_v my_o meditation_n &_o the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n with_o who_o i_o advice_n second_o it_o curb_v and_o bridle_v inordinate_a passion_n and_o overcome_v â—ll_a impediment_n temptation_n difficulty_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5.4_o 1._o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v welrooted_n possess_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o force_n unite_v by_o close_a reposall_n therein_o command'_v every_o delight_n affection_n or_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o break_v the_o violence_n of_o every_o inclination_n contrary_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o it_o suggest_v see_v no_o hope_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o propose_v to_o the_o constant_a and_o resolute_a no_o fear_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o negligent_a or_o slothful_a follower_n of_o such_o course_n as_o it_o prescribe_v what_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o that_o faith_n set_v a_o inestimable_a price_n upon_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n account_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o dross_n anâ—_n dung_n in_o comparison_n which_o cause_v a_o free_a and_o advise_v renounce_v of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n 13.44_o math._n 13.44_o â—nd_v all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o assurance_n of_o it_o with_o as_o great_a willingness_n as_o good_a husband_n forsake_v base_a tenement_n and_o hard-rented_n lease_n to_o compass_v some_o goodly_a royalty_n and_o large_a possession_n offer_v they_o more_o than_o half_a for_o nothing_o again_o faith_n fight_v against_o temptation_n and_o intiâ—ements_n unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v vanquish_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o might_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n leâ—ning_v upon_o his_o power_n we_o remain_v invincible_a the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v off_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o â—elfe_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v it_o hereof_o it_o come_v thâ—t_o by_o fâ—ith_n we_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o we_o h_z we_o in_o thâ—_n gospel_n chrâ—st_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o youngman_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtâ—ine_a salvation_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o obey_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a 19.22_o math._n 19.22_o contrariwise_o matthew_n 9.9_o math._n 9.9_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o hâ—e_v leave_v his_o money_n and_o customer-ship_n and_o straightway_n follow_v christ_n 19.8_o luke_n 19.8_o and_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a heart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a if_o he_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n indeed_o passion_n be_v not_o so_o bridle_v nor_o corruption_n so_o kill_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o subdue_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o hale_v we_o ordinary_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a whatsoever_o inordinâ—tenesse_n faith_n can_v espy_v it_o do_v present_o condemn_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v the_o kill_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o do_v happy_o effect_v in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n have_v thou_o then_o be_v long_o keep_v under_o of_o some_o violent_a passion_n strong_a corruption_n or_o customary_a vice_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v resolve_v and_o resolve_v but_o not_o prevail_v or_o get_v victory_n get_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o infirmity_n die_v to_o thyself_o renounce_v the_o break_a reed_n of_o thy_o own_o freewill_n which_o have_v so_o often_o deceive_v thou_o and_o put_v all_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o faith_n thou_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n dig_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o it_o raise_v thy_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n increase_v the_o power_n of_o corruption_n will_v languish_v and_o decrease_v admirable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n well_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o bring_v every_o imagination_n into_o subjection_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o obey_v for_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n season_v every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o sensual_a qualifi_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a and_o alter_v the_o taste_n of_o every_o appetite_n 4.4_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o ephes_n 3.17_o 1._o john_n 4.4_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o that_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o come_v david_n